The Animal Parasites of Man

Bibliography

[In the following pages the letters C. f. B., P. u. Inf. are used to indicate the Centralblatt für Bakteriologie, Pathologie und Infektions-Krankheiten.]

(A) PROTOZOA (pp. 25 to 210, 617 to 637, and 733 to 742).

[This list applies to the earlier literature only. More recent references are given as footnotes in the text.]

(a) General.
Bütschli, O. Protozoa in Bronn’s Klass. u. Ordn. d. Tierreichs, Leipz., 1880–1889.
Calkins, G. N. The Protozoa, Columbia Univ. Biol. Ser., vi, New York, 1901.

Delage, Y., and E. Hérouard. Traité de Zool. Concr., i, La cellule et les protozoaires, Paris, 1896.

Farmer, J. B., J. J. Lister, E. A. Minchin and S. J. Hickson. Protozoa, in A Treatise on Zoology, edited by E. Ray Lankester, London, 1903, i, 2.

Lang, A. Lehrb. d. vergl. Anatomie d. wirbellos. Tiere, 2. Aufl., 2. Lief, Protozoa, Jena, 1901.

(b) Pathogenic Protozoa in General.

Doflein, F. Die Protozoen als Parasiten u. Krankheitserreger, Jena, 1901; Lehrbuch der Protozoenkunde, 1912.

Doflein, F., and S. v. Prowazek. Die pathog. Protoz. mit Ausnahme d. Hämospor., in Handb. d. path. Mikroorganism.; issued by W. Kolle and A. Wassermann, 11. and 12. Lief, Jena, 1903.

Kästner, P. Die tierpathogenen Protozoen, Berlin, 1906.

Kisskalt, K., and M. Hartmann. Praktikum der Bakteriologie und Protozoologie, Jena, 1907.

Lühe, M. Die im Blute schmarotzenden Protozoen und ihre nächsten Verwandten, in Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., issued by C. Mense, Leipz., 1906, iii.

Pfeiffer, L. Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2. Aufl., Jena, 1891; Supplement, Jena, 1895.

Roos, E. Die im menschl. Darm vork. Protozoen u. ihre Bedeutg., Med. Klinik, 1905, i, p. 1328.

Schneidemühl, G. Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger der Menschen und der Haustiere, Leipz., 1898.

Sievers, R. Zur Kenntn. d. Verbreitg. d. Darmparas. d. Mensch, Helsingfors, 1905, Festschrift f. Palmèn.

Ward, H. B. Protozoa, Wood’s Ref. Handbook of the Med Sci., 1904, viii.
Class I.—Sarcodina (pp. 29 to 50).
Order. Amœbina (p. 29).
Entamœba coli; Entamœba histolytica (pp. 32 to 41, 618 to 620, and 733).

Blanchard, R. Traité de Zool. médic., 1885, i, Paris, p. 15.—Maladies paras., 1895, p. 658.

Bowmann, M. H. Dysentery in the Philippines, Journ. Trop. Med., 1901, iv, p. 420.

Bunting, C. H. Hæmatogenous Amœbic Abscess of the Lung, Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropenhyg., 1906, x, p. 73.

Calandruccio. Anim. par. dell’ uomo in Sicilia, Atti Accad. Gioen., iv, 1890, ii, p. 95.

Casagrandi, O., and P. Barbagallo. Sull’ amœba coli, Boll. Accad. Gioen. sci. nat., Catania, 1895.

— — Entamœba hominis s. Amœba coli Lösch, Annal. d’Igiene sperim., 1897, vii, 1.

Celli, A., and R. Fiocca. Beitr. z. Amoebenforsch., ii, C. f. B. u. Par., 1894, xvi, p. 329; Ric. int. alla biol. d. Amœbe, Bull. Accad. med. Roma, 1894–95, xxi, p. 285; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1897, i, xxi, p. 290.

Councilman, W. P., and H. A. Lafleur. Amœbic Dysentery, Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., 1891, ii, p. 395.

Craig, C. F. Etiology and Pathology of Amœbic Infection of the Intestines and Liver, Intern. Clin., Philad., 1905 (14), iv, p. 242.

Cunningham, D. Seventh Ann. Rep. San. Comm. of India, Calcutta, 1871.

— Unters. üb. d. Verh. mikrosk. Organ. z. Cholera in Indien, Zeitschr. f. Biol., 1872, viii, p. 251; Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1881 (2), xxi, p. 234.

Grassi, B. Dei protozoi par. e spec. di quelli che sono nell’ uomo, Gazz. med. ital.-lomb., 1879 (8), i, p. 445; Int. ad alc. prot. endop., Atti soc. ital. sci. nat., 1882, xxiv, p. 1; Morf. e sist. di alc. prot. par., Atti Acc. Lincei. Rendic. (4), iv, 1, p. 5; Signif. patol. d. prot. par. dell’ uomo, ibid., p. 83.

Gross, A. Beobacht. üb. Amoebenenteritis, Arch. f. klin. Med., 1903, lxxvi, p. 429.

Harris, H. F. Amœbic Dysentery, Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., April, 1898.

— Experimentell bei Hunden erzeugte Dysent., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1901, clxvi, p. 66; On the Alterations Produced in the Large Intestine of Dogs by the Amœba coli, Philadelphia, 1901.

Hoppe-Seyler, G. Üb. Erkrankung des Wurmfortsatzes bei chron. Amoebenenteritis, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1904, No. 15.

Jaeger, H. Die in Ostpreuss. heim. Ruhr eine Amoebendysent., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Abt. Orig., xxxi, p. 551.

— Erwiderg. a. d. Bemerk. Shigas, ibid., 1902, xxxii, p. 865.

Janowski, W. Zur Ätiol. d. Dys., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1897, i, xxi, pp. 88, 151, 194, 234.

Jürgens. Zur Kenntn. d. Darm-Amoeb. u. d. Amoeben-Enteritis, Veröff. a. d. Geb. d. Milit.-Sanitätswes., Berl., 1902, Heft 20, p. 111.

Kartulis. Über Riesenamoeben (?) bei chron. Darmentdg. d. Ägypt, Virch. Arch. f. Path., 1885, xcix, p. 145; Zur Ätiol. d. Dysent. in Ägypt, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, v, p. 745; Üb. trop. Leberabsc. u. ihr Verh. z. Dysent., Virch. Arch. f. Path., 1889, cxviii, p. 97; Einiges üb. d. Path. d. Dysenterie-Amœb., C. f. B. u. Par., 1891, ix, p. 365; Article: Dysenterie in Spec. Path. u. Ther. v. H. Nothnagel, Wien, 1896, v, 3.

— Gehirnabscesse nach dysent. Leberabsc., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Orig., xxxvii, p. 527.

Koch, R., and G. Gaffky. Bericht üb. d. Tätigkeit d. z. Erforschg. d. Cholera ents. Kommiss., Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1887, iii.

Kovacs, F. Beob. u. Vers. üb. d. sog. Amoeben-Dys., Zeitschr. f. Heilkde., 1892, xiii, p. 509.

Kruse, W., and Pasquale. Eine Exped. nach Ägypt, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1893, No. 15, p. 354; No. 16, p. 368.

— — Untersuch. üb. Dys. u. Leberabsc., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1894, xvi, p. 1.

Lambl. Aus d. Franz-Joseph-Kinderspit. in Prag, 1860, i, p. 362.

Lesage, A. Culture de l’amibe de la dysenterie des pays chauds, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 1905, xviii, p. 9; 1905, xix, p. 8.

Lewis. Sixth Ann. Rep. San. Comm. of India, Calcutta, 1870.

Lösch, F. Massenh. Entw. v. Amoeben im Dickd., Virch. Arch. f. Path., 1875, lxv, p. 196.

Marchoux. Note sur la dysentérie d. pays chauds, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1899 (11), i, p. 870.

Musgrave, W. E., and M. T. Clegg. Amœbæ, their Cultivation and Etiological Significance. “Treatment of Intestinal Amœbiasis,” in the Trop. Manila, 1904, Bur. of Govern. Lab., Biol. Lab., No. 18.

Normand. Note sur deux cas de colite parasit., Arch. méd. nav., 1879, xxxii, p. 211.

Quincke and Roos. Über Amoebenenteritis, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1893, xxx, No. 45, p. 1089.

Roos, E. Zur Kenntn. d. Amoebenenteritis, Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharm., 1894, xxxiii, p. 389.

Ruge, A. Amoebenruhr., Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., issued by C. Mense, 1906, iii, p. 1.

Schaudinn, Fr. Unters. üb. d. Fortpflanz. einig. Rhizopod, Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1903, xix, 3, p. 547.

Schuberg, A. Die paras. Amoeb. d. menschl. Darms, C. f. B. u. Par., 1893, xiii, pp. 598, 654, 701.

Shiga, K. Bemerk. zu Jaegers Die in Ostpreuss. einh. Ruhr eine Amoebendys., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Abt. Orig., xxxii, p. 352.

Strong, R. P., and W. E. Musgrave. Report on the Etiology of the Dysentery of Manila, Rept. Surg.-Gen. of the Army to the Secretary of War, Washington, 1900, p. 251.

Verdun. Sur quelq. caract. spécif. de l’amibe de la dysenterie et des abscès trop. du foie, C. R. Soc. Biol., 1904, lvi, p. 183.

Woolley, P. G., and W. E. Musgrave. The Pathology of Intestinal Amœbiasis, Dept. of the Int. Bureau of Government Lab., No. 32, Manila, 1905, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., Chicago, 1905, xlv, p. 1371.

Entamœba buccalis (pp. 43 and 620).

Leyden E. v., and W. Loewenthal. Entam. bucc. Prow, bei einem Fall von Carcinom d. Mundbod, Charité-Ann., Berl., 1905, xxix; Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1905, xlii, No. 7, p. 187.

Prowazek, S. Entamœba buccalis n. sp., Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, Berl., 1904, xxi, 1, p. 42.

Tietze, Al. Ein Protozoenbef. i. ein. erkrankt. Parotis., Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. u. Chirurg., 1905, xiv, p. 302.

Entamœba undulans (p. 43).

Castellani, A. Dysentery in Ceylon, Journ. of the Ceylon Branch of the Brit. Med. Assoc., 1904.

— Observations on some Protozoa found in Human Fæces, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Abt. Orig., xxxviii, p. 67.

Entamœba kartulisi (pp. 44 and 734).

Doflein, F. Die Protoz. als Paras. u. Krankheitserreg., Jena, 1901, p. 30.

Flexner. Amœbæ in an Abscess of the Jaw, Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., 1892, No. xxv; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1893, xiv, p. 288.

Kartulis. Üb. pathog. Protoz. b. Mensch., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1893, xiii, p. 9. — Über Amoebenosteomyelitis d. Unterkief, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt., Ref. xxxiii, p. 471.

Amœba gingivalis, A. buccalis and A. dentalis (pp. 44 and 733).

Grassi, B. Gazz. med. ital.-lomb., 1879 (8), i, No. 45, p. 445.

Gros, G. Fragm. d’helm. et de phys. micros., Bull. soc. Imp. d. natur. de Moscou, 1849, i, 2, P. 555.

Steinberg. In Zeitschr. f. neuere Med. (Russ.), issued by Walter in Kiew, 1862, Nos. 21–24.

Craigia (Paramœba) hominis (pp. 45 and 734).

Craig, Ch. F. A new Intestinal Parasite of Man: Paramœba hominis, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1906, N.S. cxxxii, Philad. and New York, p. 214.

Schaudinn, Fr. Über den Zeugungskreis von Paramœba eilhardi n. g. n. sp., Sitzgsber. Kgl. Pr. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, Phys.-math. Cl., 1896, No. 2.

Entamœba pulmonalis (p. 45).

Artault, St. Flore et faune d. cav. pulm., Arch. de paras., 1898, i, p. 275.

Blanc, L. Sur une Amibe viv. accid. dans le poumon du mouton, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, 1899 (2), xlv, p. 529.

Amœba urogenitalis (pp. 45, 46).

Baelz, E. Üb. einige neue Paras, d. Mensch., Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1883, p. 237.

Jeffries. Present. of a Specimen of Urine containing Amœbæ. Med. Rec., New York, 1904, xlvi, p. 356.

Jürgens. In Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1892, p. 454.

Kartulis. Pathog. Prot. b. Mensch, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1893, xiii, p. 2, Anm. 2.

Posner, C. Üb. Amoeben im Harn, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1893, xxx, No. 28, p. 674.

Wijnhoff, J. A. Over amoeburie, Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneeskde., 1895, p. 107.

Amœba miurai (p. 46).

Ijima, J. On a New Rhizopod Parasite of Man, Ann. zool. japon., 1898, ii, 3, p. 85; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899 (i), xxv, p. 885.

Miura, K. Amoebenfund i. d. Punktionsflüss. bei Tumoren d. Peritonealh., Mitt. med. Facult. d. kais. Jap. Univ., Tokyo, 1901, v, p. 1.

Chlamydophrys and Leydenia (pp. 47 to 50).

Cienkowski, L. Üb. einige Rhizop. u. verwandte Organismen, Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1876, xii, p. 39.

Lauenstein, C. Üb. ein. Fund von Leyd. gemmip., Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1897, xxiii, p. 733.

Leyden, E. v., and F. Schaudinn. Leyd. gemmip., ein neuer i. d. Ascites-Flüssigk. d. leb. Mensch. gefund. amoebenähnl. Rhizop., Sitzgsb. kgl. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1896, xxxix, p. 951.

Leyden, E. v. Zur Ätiol. d. Carcin., Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1901, xliii, p. 4.

Schaudinn, Fr. Untersuch. üb. d. Fortpflanz. einig. Rhizopod., Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1903, xix, 3, p. 560.

Schneider, A. Beitr. z. Naturgesch. d. Infus., Müllers Arch. f. Anat., Phys. u. wiss. Med., Jahrg. 1854, p. 191.

Class II.—Mastigophora (pp. 50 to 128, 620 to 633, and 734 to 741).

Biland, J. Beitr. z. Frage d. Pathog. d. Flagellat., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1905, lxxxvi, p. 274.

Blochmann, F. Mikrosk. Tierw. d. Süsswassers, 2. Aufl., 1895.
Kent, W. S. Manual of the Infusoria, London, 1880–81.
Prowazek, S. Flagellatenstudien, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1903, ii, p. 195.

Senn, G. Flagellata in Engler und Prantl, Die natürlich. Pflanzenfam., Lief 202, 203, Leipzig, 1900.

Stein, F. v. Der Organismus der Infus., iii, Der Org. d. Flagellaten, Leipzig, 1878.
Trichomonas vaginalis (pp. 52, 53, and 734).
Baatz, P. Trich. vag. in der weibl. Harnblase, Monatsber. f. Urol., 1902, vii, 8.
Blochmann, F. Bemerk. über einige Flagell., Z. f. wiss. Zool., 1884, xl, p. 42.

Dock, G. Flagellate Protozoa in the freshly passed Urine of a Man, Med. News, 1894, lxv, p. 640.

— Trichomonas as a Parasite of Man, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1896, p. 1.
Donné, A. Rech. sur la nature du mucus, Paris, 1837.
Hausmann. Die Paras, der weibl. Geschlechtsorg., Berlin, 1870.
Kunstler, J. Trichom. vag. D., Journ. de Micrographie, 1884, viii, p. 317.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Sur la morph. et la syst. d. Flag. à membr. ondul., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1904, cxxxiii, p. 131.

Marchand, F. Über das Vorkomm. v. Trichom. im Harne eines Mannes, C. f. B. u. Par., 1894, xv, p. 709.

— Remarks [in the paper by K. Miura], ibid., 1894, xvi, p. 74.
Miura, K. Trichom. vag. im frischgelass. Urin eines Mannes, ibid., 1894, xvi, p. 67.
Scanzoni, F. W. Beitr. z. Geburtskde., 2, Würzb., 1855, p. 131.

Scanzoni, F. W., and A. Koelliker. Quelq. rem. sur le Trichom. vag., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1868, xl, p. 1076.

Trichomonas intestinalis (pp. 54 to 56, 623, and 734).

Boas. In Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1896, p. 214.

Cohnheim, P. Über Infus. im Magen und im Darmkanal des Menschen, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903, xxix, Nos. 12–14.

— Zur klinisch-mikrosk. Diagnose der nicht-pylor. Magencarcinome, Festschr. f. Jul. Lazarus, Berlin, 1899, p. 65.

Davaine, C. Sur les anim. infus. trouv. dans les selles d. malad. atteints du choléra et d’autr. malad., C. R. Soc. Biol., 1854 (2), i, p. 129.

Emden, J. E. G. van. Flagell. en hunne beteeknis voor de pathol., Handel 8, Nederl. Natuur-en Geneesk. Cong., Rotterdam, 11–14 April, 1901, p. 186.

Epstein, A. Beob. üb. Monocercomonas hominis und Amœba coli, Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1893, Nos. 38–40.

Galli-Valerio, B. Note de parasitol., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., i Abt., 1900, xxvi, p. 305.

Grassi, B. Int. ad alc. prot. entopar., Atti soc. ital. sci. nat. Milano, 1882, xxiv, p. 135.

— Sur quelq. protoz. endop., Arch. ital. de biol., 1882, ii, p. 402; 1883, iii, p. 23.

— Signific. pathol. dei protoz. paras. dell’ uomo, Atti R. accad. d. Lincei. Rendic., 1888, iv, p. 83.

Hensen, H. In Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1897, lix, p. 450.

Janowski, W. Flagellat. i. d. mensch. Faeces, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1897, xxxi, p. 442.

Kunstler, J. Observ. sur le Trichom. intest., Bull. scientif. de la France et de la Belg., 1898, xxxi.

Leuckart, R. Die Paras. d. Mensch., Leipzig, 1879–86, 2. Aufl., i, 1, p. 131.

Marchand. Ein Fall von Infus. im Typhusstuhl, Virch. Arch. f. path. Anat., 1875, lxiv, p. 293.

Prowazek, S. Notiz über Trichom. hominis, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1902, i, p. 166.

— Unters. über einige paras. Flagell., Arbeit. aus dem kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1904, xxi, 1, p. 1.

Rappin, G. Contrib. à l’étude des bact. de la bouche, Thèse Paris, 1881.

Roos, E. Über Infusorien-Diarrhöe, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1893, li, p. 505.

Rosenfeld, A. Die Bedeutung der Flagellaten im Magen und Darm des Menschen, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1904, No. 47.

Ross, R. Cercomonads in Ulcers, Indian Med. Gaz., 1902, xxxvii, 4, p. 157.

Schaudinn, Fr. Unters. Fortpfl. einig. Rhizop., Arbeit. kais. Gesundheitsamt, xix, 3, p. 547.

Schuberg, A. Die paras. Amoeb. d. menschl. Darms, C. f. B. u. Par., 1893, xiii, p. 598.

Schürmayer, B. Über das Vorkommen der Flagell. im Darmkanal des Menschen, C. f. B. u. Par., 1895 (1), xviii, p. 324.

Strube, G. Trichom. hominis im Mageninh. bei Carcin. cardiae, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1898, p. 708.

Zabel, E. Flagellaten im Magen, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1904, xvii, No. 38.

Zuncker. Über das Vorkommen des Cercom. intest. im Digestionskanal des Menschen, Deutsch. Zeitschr. f. prakt. Med., 1878, p. 1.

Lamblia intestinalis (pp. 57 to 60, 625, and 736).
Blanchard, R. Traité de Zool. méd., 1885, i, Paris, p. 91.
— Rem. sur le Megast. ent., Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1888, xiii, p. 18.
Bütschli, O. Protozoa in Bronn’s Kl. u. Ord. d. Tierr., 1884, p. 843.

Cohnheim, P. Über Infus. im Magen-und Darmkanal des Menschen und ihre klin. Bedeutung, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903, xxix, Nos. 12–14.

Frshezjesski. Über die Rolle des Megast. ent. bei chron. Darmkatarrh, Russk. Arch. Patol., klin. Med. i. Bakt., 1867, ii.

Grassi, B. Des protoz. par. e spec. di quelli che sono nell’ uomo, Gazz. med. ital.-lomb., Milano, 1879, No. 45.

— Di un nuova paras. dell’ uomo (Megastoma entericum), Gazz. degli ospit., 1881, ii, Nos. 13–15.

— Intorno ad alc. prot. endop., Atti soc. ital. sci. nat., 1882, xxiv, and Arch. ital. de biol., 1882, ii, p. 421.

Grassi, B., and W. Schewiakoff. Beitr. zur Kenntnis des Megastoma entericum, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1888, xlvi, p. 143.

Jaksch, v. Über das Vorkommen von tier. Paras. in den Faeces der Kinder, Wiener klin. Wochenschr., 1888, No. 25, p. 511.

Kruse, W., and A. Pasquale. Unters. über Dysent. und Leberabsc., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1894, xvi, p. 19.

Lambl. Unters. der Darmexkrete, Vierteljahrsschr. f. prakt. Heilkunde, 1859, lxi, Prag, p. 51.

— Aus dem Franz-Josef-Kinderspit. in Prag, 1860, i, Prag, p. 360.

Metzner, R. Unters. an Megast. ent. aus dem Kaninchendarm, Zeitschr. f. w. Zool., 1901, lxx, p. 299.

Moritz, E., and Hölzl. Über Häufigk. und Bedeutung des Vorkommens des Megastoma entericum im Darmkanal des Menschen, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1892, xxxix, No. 47; Sitzungsb. ärztl. Ver. in München, 1893, ii, p. 89.

Müller, E. Cercom. intest. i. jejunum fran männ, Nord. med. ark., 1889, xxi, No. 21; Förhdlg. biol. Föreng. Stockh., 1890, ii, p. 42; abstracted in C. f. B. u. Par., 1890, viii, p. 592.

Perroncito, E. Über die Einkaps. des Megast. intest., C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, ii, p. 738, and Giorn. R. Accad. med., Torino, 1887.

— Une maladie mort. du lapin prod. par la Lamblia intest. de l’homme et du rat, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1902, xxvii, p. 151.

— La Lamblia intest. di R. Blanchard nell’ uomo e nei topi causa di moria deiconigli, Ann. R. Accad. d. Agric., Torino, 1902, xlv.

Piccardi. Alc. prot. delle feci dell’ uomo, Giorn. R. Accad. med., Torino, 1895, lviii, 1; Progr. méd., 1895, No. 23, p. 377.

Quincke, H. Über Protozoen-Enteritis, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1899, Nos. 46, 47.
Roos. Über Infusorien-Diarrhöe, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1893, li, p. 505.
Salomon, H. Über einen Fall von Infus.-Diarrhöe, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1899, No. 46.

Schmidt, R. Infus. im Mageninhalt bei Ulcus ventriculi, Wiener klin. Wochen schr., 1904, xvii, 48, p. 1304.

Schuberg, A. Abstract of the work of Moritz and Hölzl, C. f. B. u. Par., 1893, xiv, p. 85.

Sievers. Balantidium coli, Megastoma entericum und Bothriocephalus latus bei derselben Person, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1896, xxxiii, p. 25.

Stiles, C. W. First American Case of Infection with Lamblia duodenalis, Washington Med. Ann., 1902, i, No. 1, p. 64.

Ucke, A. Beobacht. über Flagell. in den Faeces des Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, xxxiv, p. 772.

Zabel, E. Megastoma intestinale und andere Paras. in den Zotten eines Magenkrebses, Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., 1901, vii, 6, p. 509.

— Flagellaten im Magen, Wiener klin. Wochenschr., 1904, xvii, 38, p. 1007.

Cercomonas hominis (pp. 61, 62, and 736).

Artault, St. Flore et faune d. cav. plum., Arch. de Paras., 1898, i, p. 278.

Cahen. Über Protoz. im kindlichen Stuhl, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1891, No. 27, p. 853.

Davaine, C. Sur des animalcules inf. trouv. dans les selles d. mal. att. du choléra et d’autres mal., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1854 (2), i, p. 129.

Ekecrantz. Bidr. t. känned. om de i mennisk. tarmkan. förek. infus., Nord. med. ark., 1869, i, No. 20; Virchow-Hirschs Jahresber., 1869, i, p. 202.

Fenoglio. Entérocolite par Amœba coli, Arch. ital. de méd., 1890, xiv, p. 62.

Janowski, W. Flagellaten in den menschlichen Faeces, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1897, xxxi, p. 442.

Kannenberg. Über Infus. im Sputum, Virch. Arch. f. path. Anat., 1879, lxxv, p. 471; Zeitschr. f. kl. Med., 1880, i, p. 228.

Kruse, W., and Pasquale. Unters. über Dysent., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1894, xvi, p. 1.
Lambl. Cercomonas et Echinococcus in hepate hominis, Med. Wjestnik, 1875, No. 33.
Leuckart, R. Die thier. Paras. des Menschen, 2. Aufl., i, p. 308.
Litten. Über Hydropneumothorax, Verh. Congr. f. inn. Med., 1886, p. 417.

Massiutin. Amöben als Paras. des Dickdarms, Wratsch, 1889, No. 25; C. f. B. u. Par., 1889, vi, p. 451.

Perroncito, E. Über die Art der Verbreitung der Cercom. intest., C. f. B. u. Par., 1888, iv, p. 220; Arch. ital. de biol., 1888, x, p. 257; Ann. R. Acc. d’agric. Torino, 1889, xxxii.

Piccardi. Alc. prot. d. feci dell’ uomo, Giorn. R. Accad. d. med. Torino, 1895, lviii, 1; Progr. méd., 1895, p. 377.

Quincke and Roos. Amöb.-Enteritis, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1893, p. 1089.
Roos, E. Über Infus.-Diarrhöe, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1893, li, p. 505.
Streng, W. Infusor. im Sputum bei Lungengangrän, Fortschr. d. Med., 1892, x, p. 757.

Tham, P. V. S. Tvänne fall of Cercom., Upsala läkarefören. förhdlg., 1870, v, p. 691; Virchow-Hirschs Jahresber., 1870, i, p. 314.

Zunker. Über die Verbr. v. Cerc. int. im Dig. des Menschen, Deutsch. Zeitschr. f. prakt. Med., 1878, p. 1.

Monas pyophila (p. 62).

Blanchard, R. Maladies parasit., etc., Paris, 1895, p. 690.

Grimm, F. Über einen Leber-und Lungenabsc. mit Protoz., Arch. f. Chir., 1894, xlviii, p. 478.

Prowazekia urinaria (pp. 63 to 65).

Barrois, Th. Quelq obs. au sujet du Bodo urinarius, Rev. biol. nord France, 1894–95, vii, p. 165.

Blanchard, R. Traité Zool. méd., i, Paris, 1885, p. 78.
— Malad. paras., etc., Paris, 1895, p. 691.
Braun, M. Die thier. Paras. d. Menschen, 2. Aufl., 1895, p. 108.
Cohnheim, P. Über Infus. im Magen, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903, xxix, Nos. 12–14.

Hassall, A. H. On the Development and Significance of Vibrio lineola, Bodo urinarius, in Alkaline and Albuminous Urine, Lancet, 1859, ii, p. 503.

Kunstler. Analys. micr. des urines d’un mal. atteint de pyélite chron. conséc. à une opér. de taille, Bull. Soc. d’Anat. et de Phys. norm. et path., Bordeaux, 1883, iv, p. 215.

Salisbury. On the Parasitic Forms developed in Epithelial Cells of the Urinary and Genital Organs, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1868.

Trypanosomes (pp. 67 to 102, 620 to 623, and 737).

Bouffard, M., and G. Schneider. Etude exp. de la dourine du cheval, Bull. Acad. Méd., 1900, 3e sér., xliv, p. 154; Rev. vétér., 1900, xxv, p. 589; C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900, i Abt., xxvii, p. 882.

Broden, A. Rapport sur les travaux du labor. méd. de Léopoldville de 1900–1905, Bruxelles, 1906, ii.

Broden, A. Trypanosomiasis et maladies du sommeil, Bruxelles, 1904, Publ. Soc. d’étud. colon. de Belg.

— La Trypanosomiase chez l’Européen, Bruxelles, 1905, ibid.

Bruce, D. Preliminary Report on the Tsetse-fly Disease or Nagana in Zululand, Durban, 1895, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896, i Abt., xix, p. 955.

— Note on the Discovery of a new Trypanosome (T. theileri), Lancet, 1902, i, p. 664.

Bruce, D., and D. Nabarro. Progress Report on Sleeping Sickness in Uganda, Royal Society Report of the Sleeping Sickness Commission, No. 1, London, 1903, p. 11; No. 4, p. 1.

Bruce, D., D. Nabarro and E. D. W. Greig. Further Report on Sleeping Sickness in Uganda, Roy. Soc. Lond., Report of the Sleeping Sickness Commission, No. 4, 1903.

Brumpt, E. Maladie du sommeil expér. chez le singe, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 1494.

— Les trypanos. chez les vertébrés, Arch. Méd. exp. et d’Anat. path., 1905, xvii, p. 743.

— Maladie du sommeil, Arch. de Paras., 1905, ix, 2, p. 205.

Castellani, A. On the Discovery of a Species of Trypanosoma in the Cerebrospinal Fluid of Cases of Sleeping Sickness, Proc. Roy. Soc., London, 1903, lxxi, p. 501.

— Die Ätiologie der Schlafkrankh. der Neger, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt. Orig., xxxv, p. 62; Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1902, vii, p. 382.

— Researches on the Etiology of Sleeping Sickness, Journ. Trop. Med., 1903.

Chalachnikow. Rech. sur les paras. du sang chez les animaux à sang froid et à sang chaud, Charkow, 1888.

Chaussat, J. B. Rech. micr. appl. à la pathol. d. hématozoaires, Thèse de Paris, 1850.

Christy, C. The Distribution of Sleeping Sickness in the Victoria Nyanza, Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, ii, p. 648.

Danilewsky, B. Zur Parasitol. des Blutes, Biol. Ctrbl., 1885, v, p. 529.

— Matér. pour servir à la parasit. du sang, Arch. slav. de biol., 1886, i, pp. 85, 364; 1887, iii, pp. 33, 157, 257, 370.

— Rech. sur la parasit. comp. du sang; Zooparas. du sang des oiseaux; Charkow, 1888 et 1889.

— Nouv. rech. sur les paras. du sang des oiseaux, Charkow, 1889.

Durme, P. van. Contrib. à l’étude des Trypanosomoses, repartition des tryp. dans les organes, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, 2, p. 160.

Dutton, J. E. Preliminary Note upon a Trypanosome occurring in the Blood of Man, Thompson Yates Laboratory Report, Liverpool, 1902, iv, 2, p. 453; Brit. Med. Journ., 1902, ii, No. 2,177, p. 881; Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 363.

Dutton, J. E., and J. L. Todd, in Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, i, ii; First Report of the Trypanosome Expedition to Senegambia, Liverpool School of Trop. Med., Memoir XI, 1903; Memoir XVI, 1905.

Elmassian, M. Mal de caderas, Annales Soc. rur. Argent., 1901, xxxvi, p. 195; Berl. tierärztl. Wochenschr., 1901, p. 606; Rec. Méd. vét., 1901, 8e sér., viii, p. 786.

— Sur le mal de caderas ou flagellose parésiante des équidés sud-amér., Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1903, xvii, p. 241.

Evans, Griffith. Report on Surra Disease in the Dera Ismail Khan District Military Depôt, 1880; Report by Punjab Govt. Military Dept., No. 439, 1880.

— On a Horse Disease in India known as Surra, probably due to a Hæmatozoon, Vet. Journ., 1881, xiii, pp. 1, 83, 180, 326; 1882, xiv, pp. 97, 181.

Forde, R. M. Some Clinical Notes on a European Patient, in whose Blood a Trypanosoma was observed, Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 261.

Gluge. Über ein eig. Entozoon im Blute des Frosches, Müllers Arch. f. Anat., Phys. u. wiss. Med., 1842, p. 148.

Grassi, B. Sur quelq. protistes endopar., Arch. ital. de biol., 1882–83.

Gros. Observ. et induct, microsc. sur quelq. paras., Bull. Soc. imp. d. Natural, Moscow, 1845, xviii, 1, p. 380.

Gruby, D. Rech. et obs. s. une nouv. esp. d’hématozoaires, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1843, xvii, 2, p. 1134; Ann. sci. nat. (Zool.), 1844, 3e sér., i, p. 104.

Keysselitz, G. Über flagell. Blutparas. b. Süsswasserfisch, Sitzungsber. Ges. nat. Frde., Berl., 1904, p. 285.

— Über Trypanophis grobbeni, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iii, 3, p. 367.

Koch, R. Über die Trypanosomenkrankh., Dtsche. med. Wochenschr., 1904, xxx, p. 1706.

— Über die Unterscheidg. d. Trypanosomen, Sitzungsber. kgl. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss., 1905, No. 46.

Krueger. Bericht über die Schlafkrankh. in Togo, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1904, viii, p. 479.

Krzystalowitz, Fr., and M. Siedlecki. Contribut. à l’étude de la struct. et du cycle évol. de Spirochaeta pallida Schaud., Bull. Acad. sci. de Cracow, Cl. d. sci. math. et natur., 1905, p. 713.

Laveran, A. Des trypanosomes parasites du sang, Arch. Méd. exp. et d’Anat. path., 1e sér., 1892, i, p. 257.

— Sur un nouv. tryp. des bovidés (Tr. theileri), C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1912, cxxxiv, p. 512.

Laveran and R. Blanchard. Les hématozoaires de l’homme et des animaux, Paris, 1895, Part I, p. 129.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Sur les Flag. à membr. ondul. des poiss., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1901, cxxxiii, p. 670.

— — Des trypan. des poissons, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1902, i, p. 475.

— — Rech. morph. et expér. sur le Tryp. des rats, Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1901, xv, p. 673.

— — Rech. morph. et exp. sur le Tryp. du Nagana, ibid., 1902, xvi, p. 1.

— — Trypanosomes et Trypanosomiasis, Paris, 1904.

Lebailly, Ch. Rech. sur les hématozoaires paras. des téléostéens marins, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, 3, p. 348.

Léger, L. Tryp. varium n. sp., paras. du sang, de Cobitis barbatula L., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1904, lvii, p. 345.

Lewis, F. R. Flagellate Organisms in the Blood of Healthy Rats, Fourteenth Ann. Rept. San. Comm., Govt. India (1878), Appendix; Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1879, N.S. xix, p. 109.

Lühe, M. Die im Blute schmarotzenden Protozoen und ihre nächsten Verwandten, Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., issued by Mense, 1906, iii.

Luhs, F. Trypanosoma theileri in Transkaukasien, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, 2, p. 170.

Manson, P. Trypanosoma occurring in the Blood of Man, Lancet, 1902, clxiii, 2, p. 1391.

Manson, P., and C. W.Daniels. Remarks on Case of Trypanosomiasis, Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, i, p. 1249.

Martini. Trypanosomenkrankheiten (Schlafkrankheit) und Kala-azar, Jena, 1907.

Mayer, A. F. J. C. Specileg. obs. anat. de org. electr. in Rajis anelectr. et de haematozois, Bonn, 1843.

Mitrophanow, P. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Haematoz., Biol. Ctrbl., 1883–84, iii, p. 35.

Musgrave, W. E., and M. T. Clegg. Trypanosoma and Trypanosomiasis with special reference to Surra in the Philippine Islands, Dept. of the Int. Bur. of Govt. Lab., Biol. lab., No. 5, Manila, 1903.

Nepveu, G. Sur un trypanosome dans le sang de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1898, 10e sér., v, p. 1172.

Nocht, B., and M. Meyer. Trypanosomen als Krankheitserreger, Ergänzungsbd. zu Kolle u. Wassermann, Handb. d. pathog. Mikroorg., Jena, 1906.

Novy, F. G., and W. J. McNeal. On the Cultivation of Trypanosoma lewisi. Contribution to med. res. dedicated to V. Cl. Vaughan, Ann Arbor, Mich., 1903, p. 549.

— — The Cultivation of Tr. brucei, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1903, xli, p. 1266, and 1904, xlii; Journ. of Inf. Dis., 1904, i, p. 1.

Poche, Fr. Über zwei neue in Siphonoph. vork. Flagell., Arb. a. d. zool. Inst., Wien, 1903, xiv, 3, p. 307.

Rabinowitsch, L., and W. Kempner. Die Trypanos. in der Menschen- u. Tierpathol., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt., xxxiv.

— — Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Blutpar., speziell der Rattentrypanos., Zschr. f. Hyg., 1899, xxx, p. 251.

Reports of the Sleeping Sickness Commission, Roy. Soc. Lond., 1903–1905, Nos. 1–6.

Rouget, J. Contrib. à l’étude du Tryp. des mammif., Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1896, x, p. 716.

Salmon, D. E., and Ch. W. Stiles. Emergency Report on Surra, with a Bibliography of Surra and Allied Trypanosomatic Diseases, by A. Hassall, U.S. Dept, of Agric., Bureau of Animal Industry, Bull. No. 42, Wash., 1902.

Sambon, L. W. Sleeping Sickness in the Light of Recent Knowledge, Journ. Trop. Med., London, 1903.

Schaudinn, Fr. Generations-und Wirtswechsel bei Trypanosoma und Spirochaete, Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1904, xx, p. 387.

Schilling, A. Über die Tsetsekrankh. oder Nagana, Arb. Reichsges.-Amt, 1904, xxi, p. 476.

Steel, J. H. An Investigation into an Obscure and Fatal Disease among Transport Mules in British Burma, 1885.

— On Relapsing Fever of Equines, Vet. Journ., 1886, xxii, pp. 166, 248.

— Le surra, malad. contag. des anim. dom. dans l’Inde, Rec. Méd. vétér., 1886, 7 sér., v, p. 298.

Thiroux. Rech. morph. et exp. sur Trypanosoma duttoni Thir., Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1905, xix, p. 504.

Valentin. Über ein Entozoon im Blut von Salmo fario, Müllers Arch. f. Anat., Phys. u. wiss. Med., 1841, p. 435.

Wasiliewski, v., and G. Senn. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Flagell. d. Rattenbl., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1900, xxxiii, p. 444.

Wedl, C. Beitr. z. Lehre v. d. Haematozoen, Denkschr. k. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien, 1850.

Wittich. Spirillen im Blut von Hamstern, Centralbl. f. d. med. Wiss., 1881, xix, p. 65.

Ziemann, H. Eine Methode der Doppelfärbung bei Flagell., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898, i Abt., xxiv, p. 945.

Leishmania (pp. 104 to 112 and 626 to 629).

Blanchard, R. Note critique sur les corpuscles de Leishman, Rev. de Méd. et d’Hyg. trop., 1904, i, p. 37.

Cunningham, D. A Peculiar Parasitic Organism in the Delhi Boil, Scient. Mem. of Med. Off. of the Army of India, Calcutta, 1885, i.

Donovan, C. Human Piroplasmosis, Lancet, 1904, ii, p. 744; Brit. Med. Journ., 1904, ii, p. 651.

Firth, R. H. Note on the Appearance of Certain Sporozoon Bodies in the Protoplasma of the Oriental Sore, Brit. Med. Journ., 1891.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Sur un protozoaire nouveau (Piroplasma donovani), paras. d’une fièvre de l’Inde, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1903, cxxxvii, p. 957; 1904, cxxxviii, p. 187.

Leishman, W. B. On the Possibility of the Occurrence of Trypanosomiasis in India, Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, i, p. 1253.

— The Nature of the Leishman-Donovan Body, ibid., 1904, ii, pp. 29, 642.

Leishman, W. B., and J. C. B. Statham. The Development of the Leishman Body in Cultivation, Journ. Roy. Army Med. Corps, March, 1905.

Manson, P., and G. C. Low. The Leishman-Donovan Body and Tropical Splenomegaly, Brit. Med. Journ., 1904, i, p. 183.

Marchand, F., and J. C. G. Ledingham. Über die Infektion mit Leishmanschen Körperchen (Kala-Azar?) und ihr Verhältnis zur Trypanosomenkrankheit, Zeitschr. f. Hyg. u. Infkrankh., 1904, xlvii, i, p. 1.

Marzinowski, J. E., and S. L. Bogrow. Zur Ätiologie der Orientbeule, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1904, clxxviii, 1, p. 112.

Riehl, G. Zur Anatomie und Ätiologie der Orientbeule, Vierteljahrsschr. f. Dermat. u. Syph., 1886, p. 805.

Rogers, L. On the Development of Flagellated Organisms from the Spleen; Protozoic Parasites of Cachexial Fevers and Kala-Azar, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1904, xlviii, p. 367.

— Further Work on the Development of the Hepatomonas [Herpetomonas] of Kala-azar and Cachexial Fever from Leishman-Donovan Bodies, Proc. Roy. Soc., London, 1906, lxxvii, B, p. 284.

Wright, J. H. Protozoa in a Case of Tropical Ulcer, Journ. Med. Research, 1903, x, 3, p. 472.

Spirochætes (pp. 114 to 128, 629 to 633, and 739 to 741).

Schaudinn, Fr., and E. Hoffmann. Vorl. Ber. über das Vork. von Spirochaeten in syph. Krankheitsprod. und bei Papillomen, Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1905, xxii, p. 527.

Class III.—Sporozoa (pp. 128 to 197).

Balbiani, G. Leçons sur les Sporozoaires, Paris, 1884.

Hagenmüller, P. Bibliographie générale et spéciale des travaux concernant les Sporozoaires parus antérieurement au 1er janvier, 1899, Ann. Mus. d. ’Hist. nat., Marseille, 2 sér., 1899, i.

Labbé, A. Sporozoa, Berlin, 1899, Das Tierreich, 5. Lief.

Lühe, M. Ergebnisse der neueren Sporozoenforschung, Jena, 1900. Reprinted from C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900, xxvii and xxviii.

Wasiliewski, Th. v. Sporozoenkunde, Jena, 1896.
Telosporidia.
Order. Gregarinida (pp. 129 to 135).

Beneden, E. van. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Grégarine désignée sous le nom de Gregarina gigantea, Bull. Acad, roy., Belg., 2e sér., 1869, xxviii, p. 444.

— Recherches sur l’évolution des Grégarines, ibid., 1871, xxxi, p. 325.

Berndt, A. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der im Darme der Larve von Tenebrio molitor lebenden Gregarinen, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1902, i, p. 375.

Brasil, L. Recherches sur la reproduction des Grégarines monocystidies, Arch. Zool. exp., 4e sér., 1905, iii, p. 17; 1905, iv, p. 69.

Bütschli, O. Kleine Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gregarinen, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 384.

— Bemerkungen über einen dem Glycogen verwandten Körper in den Gregarinen, Zeitschr. f. Biol., 1885, xxi, p. 603.

Caullery, M., and Mesnil, F. Sur une Grégarine coelomique présentant dans son cycle évolutif une phase de multiplication asporulée, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 10e sér., 1908, v, p. 65; C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1898, cxxvi, p. 262.

— — Le parasitisme intracellulaire et la multiplication asexué des grégarines, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1901, liii, p. 84.

Cavolini, F. Memoria sulla generazione dei pesci e dei granchi, Napoli, 1787, p. 169. Translation into the German by E. A. W. v. Zimmermann, Berlin, 1792, p. 169.

Crawley, H. The Progressive Movement of Gregarines, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 1902, p. 4.

Cuénot, L. Recherches sur l’évolution et la conjugaison des grégarines, Arch. de Biol., 1901, xvii, p. 581.

Drzewecki, W. Über vegetative Vorgänge im Kern und Plasma der Gregarinen des Regenwurmhodens, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iii, p. 107.

Dufour, L. Note sur la Grégarine, nouveau genre de ver qui vit en troupeau dans les intestins de divers insects, Ann. Sci. nat., 1e sér., 1828, xiii, p. 366.

Dujardin, F. Recherches sur les organismes inférieures, II, Sur les Infusoires appelées Protées, Ann. Sci. nat., 2e sér., Zool., 1835, iv, p. 352.

Giard, A. Contributions à l’histoire naturelle des Synascidies, IV, Sur une Grégarine parasite d’un Amaraecium, Arch. Zool. expér., 1873, ii, p. 495.

Greeff, R. Über die pelagische Fauna an den Küsten der Guinea-Inseln, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1885, xlii, p. 452.

Henle, J. Über die Gattung Gregarina, Müllers Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1845, p. 369.

Kölliker, A. Beiträge zur Kenntnis niederer Tiere, I, Über die Gattung Gregarina, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1848, i, p. 1.

Léger, L. Recherches sur les Grégarines, Tabl. zool., 1892, iii, p. 1.

— Nouvelles recherches sur les Polycystidées parasites des Arthropodes terrestres, Ann. Fac. Sci., Marseille, 1896, vi, p. 3.

— Sur un nouveau Sporozoaire des larves de Diptères, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1900, cxxxi, p. 722.

— La réproduction sexuée chez les Stylorhynchus, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iii, p. 303.

Léger, L. Etude sur Taeniocystis mira, Grégarine métamérique, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1906, vii, p. 307.

Léger, L., and O. Duboscq. Les Grégarines et l’épithélium intestinal chez les Trachéates, Arch. de Parasitologie, 1902, vi, p. 377.

— — Nouvelles recherches sur les Grégarines et l’épithélium intestinal chez les Trachéates, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iv, p. 335.

— — La reproduction sexuée chez Pterocephalus, Arch. Zool. exper., 4e sér., 1903, i; Notes et revue p. cxli.

Lieberkühn, N. Evolution des Grégarines, Mém. Cour. et Mém. d. Sav. étrang., Acad. Belg., 1855, xxvi.

Lühe, M. Bau und Entwicklung der Gregarinen, I, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iv, p. 88.

Maupas, E. Sur les granules amylacés du cytosome des Grégarines, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1886, cii, p. 120.

Nusbaum, J. Über die geschlechtliche heterogame Fortpflanzung einer im Darmkanale von Henlea leptodora schmarotzenden Gregarine (Schaudinella henleae), Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1903, lxxv, p. 280.

Paehler, Fr. Über die Morphologie, Fortpflanzung und Entwickelung von Gregarina ovata, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1904, iv, p. 64.

Prowazek, S. Zur Entwickelung der Gregarinen, Arch. f. Protistenkunde, 1902, i, p. 297.

Redi, Fr. De animalculis vivis, quae in corporibus animalium viventium reperiuntur, Amstelod., 1708, p. 270. [An earlier account was published in 1684.]

Schewiakoff, W. Über die Ursache der fortschreitenden Bewegung der Gregarinen, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1894, lviii, p. 340.

Schneider, Ai. Sur quelques points de l’histoire du genre Gregarina, Arch. Zool. exper., 1873, ii, p. 515.

— Contributions à l’histoire des Grégarines des Invertébrés de Paris et de Roscoff, ibid., 1875, iv, p. 493; also Thèse de Paris, 1876.

— Second contribution à l’étude des Grégarines, ibid., 1882, x, p. 432.
— Sur le développement du Stylorhynchus longicollis, ibid., 2e sér., 1884, ii, p. 1.
— Etudes sur le développement des Grégarines, Tabl. zool., 1885, i, pp. 10, 81.
— Grégarines nouvelles ou peu connues, ibid., pp. 25, 90; 1887, ii, p. 67.

Schnitzler, H. Über die Fortpflanzung von Clepsidrina ovata, Arch. f. Protistenkunde, 1905, vi, p. 309.

Siebold, Th. v. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der wirbellosen Tiere, Über die zur Gattung Gregarina gehörenden Helminthen, Neueste Schrift d. naturforsch. Ges., Danzig, 1839, iii, p. 56.

Siedlecki, M. Über die geschlechtliche Vermehrung der Monocystis ascidiae, R. Lank., Anz. Akad. d. Wiss., Cracow, 1899, p. 515.

— Contributions à l’étude des changements cellulaires provoqués par les Grégarines, Arch. d’anat. micros., 1901, iv, p. 87.

Stein, Fr. Über die Natur der Gregarinen, Müllers Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1848, p. 182.

— Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Entwickelungsgeschichte und des feineren Baues der Infusionstiere: I, Die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Vorticella microstoma Ehrb., nebst vergleichenden Bemerkungen über die Entwickelungsweise der Gregarinen, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1852, iii, p. 474.

Wolters, M. Die Conjugation u. Sporenbildung bei Gregarinen, Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1891, xxxvii, p. 99.

Schizogregarinea (p. 135).

Léger, L. La reproduction sexuée chez les Ophryocystis, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1900, lii, p. 927.

— Les Schizogrégarines des Trachéates: I, Le genre Ophryocystis, Arch. f. Protistenkunde, 1907, viii, p. 160.

Léger, L., and Hagenmüller. Morphologie et évolution de l’Ophryocystis schneideri, Arch. Zool. exp., 3e sér., 1900, viii; Notes et revue p. xl.

Schneider, Ai. Ophryocystis bütschlii, sporozoaire d’un nouveau type, Arch. Zool. expér., 2e sér., 1884, ii, p. 111.

— Ophryocystis francisci, Tabl. zool., 1885, i, p. 1.
Order. Coccidiidea (pp. 135 to 150, 741 and 742).
Balbiani, G. Leçons sur les Sporozoaires, Paris, 1884, p. 104.

Blanchard, R. Les coccidies et leur rôle path., Causeries scientif. Soc. Zool. France, No. 5, Paris, 1900.

Eimer, Th. Über die ei-und kugelförmigen Psorospermien der Wirbelthiere, Würzburg, 1870.

Hake, A. A Treatise on Varicose Capillaries as constituting the Structure of Carcinoma of the Hepatic Ducts, with an account of a New Form of the Pus Globule, London, 1839.

Kauffmann, W. Anal. ad tubercul. et entoz. cognitionem, Diss. inaug., Berol, 1847.

Kloss, H. Über die Parasiten der Niere von Helix, Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. Frankf. a. M., 1855, i, p. 189.

Labbé, A. Recherches zoologiques, cytol. et biol. sur les Coccidies, Arch. Zool. exp. 1896 (3), iv, p. 516.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Sur la coccidie trouvée dans le rein de la Rana esculenta et sur l’infection générale qu’elle produit, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1902, cxxxv, p. 82.

Léger, L. Le cycle evol. d. Coccidies chez les Arthrop., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1897 (10), iv, p. 382.

— Coccidies nouv. du tube digest. d. Myriap., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1897, cxxiv, p. 901.

Leuckart, R. Die Parasiten des Menschen, 2. Aufl., 1879, i, p. 248.

Lieberkühn, N. Über die Psorospermien, Müllers Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1854, p. 1.

— Evolution des grégarines, Mem. cour. et Mém. d. say. étrang., Acad. roy. de Belg., 1855, xxvi.

Milian, G. Les sporozooses humaines, Thèse, Paris, 1899.

Moussu, G., and G. Marotel. La coccidiose du mouton et son paras., Arch. de Paras., 1902, vi, p. 82.

Nasse, H. Üb. d. eiförmigen Zellen der tuberkelähnlichen Ablagerungen in den Gallengängen der Kaninchen, Müllers Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1843, p. 209.

Pfeiffer, L. Beiträge z. Kenntnis d. pathogenen Gregarinen: II, Über Gregarinose, ansteckendes Epitheliom und Flagellaten-Diphtherie der Vögel, Zeitschr. f. Hyg. u. Inf., 1889, v, p. 363.

— Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger: 1. Aufl., Jena, 1890; 2. Aufl., 1892.
Pfeiffer, R. Beiträge zur Protozoenforschung: I, Die Coccidienkrankheit der Kaninchen, Berlin, 1892.
Reincke. Nonnulla quaedam de psorosp. cuniculi, Diss. inaug., Kiliae, 1866.
Remak, H. Diagnost. und pathog. Untersuchungen, Berlin, 1845.
Rivolta, G. Psorospermi i psorospermosi negli anim. dom., Med. veter., 1869 (3), iv.

Schaudinn, F. Unters. über d. Generationswechsel d. Coccidien, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1900, Abt. xiii, p. 197.

— Studien über krankheitserr. Protozoen: I, Cyclospora caryolytica, der Erreger der perniciösen Enteritis des Maulwurfes, Arb. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1902, xviii, p. 378.

Schaudinn, F., and M. Siedlecki. Beitr. z. Kenntnis d. Coccidien, Verh. d. D. zool. Ges., 1897, vii, p. 192.

Schneider, Ai., and M. L. Pfeiffer. Le cycle évolutif des Coccidies, Tabl. zool., ii, p. 105.

Schuberg, A. Die Coccidien aus dem Darm der Maus, Verh. nat.-med. Ver. Heidelberg, N. F. V., 1895, p. 369.

Simond, P. L. L’évolution d. sporoz. du genre Coccidium, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 1897, xi, p. 545.

— Note sur une Coccidie nouv. (Cocc. kermorganti) paras. de Gavialis gangeticus, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1901, liii, p. 483.

Smith, Th., and H. P. Johnson. On a Coccidium (Klossiella muris) parasitic in the Renal Epithelium of the Mouse, Journ. Exp. Med., 1902, vi, p. 303.

Stieda, L. Über die Psorospermien der Kaninchenleber, Virchows Arch. f. pathol. Anat., 1865, xxxii, p. 132.

Waldenburg, L. De struct. et origine cystidum verminos, Diss. inaug., Berol, 1860; Virchows Arch. f. path. Anat., 1862, xxiv, p. 149.

— Zur Entwickelung der Psorospermien, ibid., 1867, xl, p. 435.

Eimeria stiedae (pp. 145 to 148).

Felsenthal and Stamm. Veränder. i. Leber und Darm bei d. Coccidienkrankh. d. Kaninchen, Virchows Arch. f. path. Anat., 1893, cxxxii, p. 36.

Lindemann, Kr. Weiteres über Gregarinen, Bull. soc. Imp. Nat., Moscow, 1865, xxxviii, 2, p. 385.

Lühe, M. Über Geltung und Bedeutung. d. Gattungsnamen Eimeria und Coccidium, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Abt. Orig., xxxi, p. 771.

Metzner. Untersuchungen an Coccidium cuniculi I, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1903, ii, p. 13.

Pianese, G. Le fasi di sviluppo del coccidio oviforme e le lesioni istologiche che induce, Arch. d. Paras., 1899, ii, p. 387.

Podwyssotzki, W. Zur Entwickel. d. Coccidium oviforme als Zellschmarotzer, Bibl. med., 1895, Abt. D., ii, p. 4, Cassel.

Rieck, M. Sporozoen als Krankheitserreger bei Haustieren, Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Tiermedizin u. vergl. Path., 1889, xiv, p. 52.

Stiles, Ch. W. Eimeria stiedae. Correct Name of the Hepatic Coccidia of Rabbits, Eleven Miscellaneous Papers on Animal Parasites, U.S. Dept. Agric., Bur. An. Ind., Bull. No. 35, Washington, 1902.

Wasiliewski, Th. v. Studien u. Microphot. z. Kenntn. d. pathog. Protozoen: I, Bau Entw. u. pathog. Bedeutung d. Coccidien, Leipzig, 1904.

Isospora bigemina (pp. 149, 150).

Finck. Sur la physiol. de l’épith. intest., Thèse, Strasb., 1854, p. 17.

Grassi, B. Intorno ad alc. prot. endopar., Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 1882, xxiv.

Grunow. Ein Fall von Protozoen- (Coccidien?) Erkrankung des Darmes, Arch. f. exp. Path. u. Pharm., 1901, xlv, p. 262.

Railliet, A., and A. Lucet. Notes s. quelq. esp d. Cocc. encore peu conn., Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1891, xvi, p. 249.

Stiles, Ch. W. Notes on Parasitology, No. 11, Journ. Comp. Med. and Vet. Arch., 1892, xiii, p. 517; Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1891, xvi, p. 163.

Virchow, R. Helminth. Notiz. 3, Virchows Arch. f. path. Anat., 1860, xviii, pp. 342 and 527.

Wasiliewski, Th. v. Studien u. Mikrophot. zur Kenntnis d. path. Prot., I, Leipzig, 1904, pp. 88 ff.

Doubtful Species (p. 150).

Blanchard, R. Les cocc. et leur rôle path., Caus. scient. Soc. Zool. France, 1900, No. 5.

Borini, A. Assoc. paras. ed il nuovo prot. di Perroncito, Giorn. R. Accad. Med., Torino, 1899, No. 7.

Kunstler, J., and A. Pitres. Sur une psorospermie trouv. dans une humeur pleurét., Journ. Microgr., 1884, viii, p. 469.

Moniez, R. Traité de parasit., Paris, 1896, p. 52.

Perroncito, E. Di un nuovo protoz. dell’ uomo e di talune specie, Giorn. R. Accad. Med., Torino, 1899, No. 1; Cinquantenn. de la Soc. Biol., Paris, 1899, p. 184.

— Il coccidio jalino ed il microspor. poliedrico nell’ uomo, ibid., ann. 65, 1902, p. 378.

Severi, A. Gregarinosi polmonale in infante natomorto, Rif. med., 1892, ii, p. 54; Boll. Accad. med., Genova, 1892, vii, No. 2.

Order. Hæmosporidia (pp. 151 to 155, and 742).
Balfour, A. A Hæmogregarine of Mammals, Journ. Trop. Med., 1905, viii, p. 241.
Börner, C. Unters. über Haemosporidien, I, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1901, lxix, p. 398.

Bütschli, O. Einige Bemerk. über d. rot. Blutk. d. Frosches, Abh. Senckenb. nat., Ges., Frankf. a. M., 1876, p. 49.

Castellani, A., and A. Willey. Hæmatozoa of Vertebrates in Ceylon, Spolia zeylanica, Colombo, 1904, ii, p. 2.

Celli, A., and F. Sanfelice. Paras, d. rot. Blutk. d. Mensch. u. d. Thiere, Fortschr. d. Med., 1891, Nos. 11–15; Ann. ist. d’igien. esp., Roma, N.S.I., 1891.

Chaussat. Des hématozoaires, Thèse, Paris, 1850.

Danilewsky, B. Die Haematozoen der Kaltblüter, Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1885, xxiv, p. 588.

— Matér. pour servir à la paras. du sang, Arch. slav. de biol., 1886, i, pp. 89, 364; 1887, ii, pp. 33, 157, 370; Biol. Centralb., 1885, v, p. 529.

Durham, H. E. Drepanidium in the Toad, Liverpool School of Trop. Med. Memoir VII, Liverpool, 1902, p. 78.

Gaule, J. Über Würmchen, welche a. d. Froschblutkörp. auswandern, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., Phys. Abt., 1880, p. 57.

— Die Beziehungen der Cytozoen zu den Zellkernen, ibid., 1881, p. 297.

Grassi, B., and R. Feletti. Malariaparas. in den Vögeln, C. f. B. u. Par., 1891, ix, p. 403; 1891, x, p. 449.

Hintze, R. Lebensweise u. Entw. v. Lankesterella minima (Chauss)., Zool. Jahrb., Anat. Abt., 1902, xv, p. 693.

Kruse, W. Über Blutparasiten, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1890, cxx, p. 541, and cxxi, p. 359.

Labbé, A. Rech. zool. et biol. sur les paras. endoglob. du sang. d. vertébrés, Arch. Zool. exp., 3 sér., 1894, ii, p. 55.

Lankester, E. Ray. On Undulina, the Type of a New Group of Infusoria, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1871, xi, p. 387.

— On Dreipanidium ranarum, ibid., 1882, xxii, p. 53.

Lebailly, Ch. Rech. sur les hémat. par. des téléastéens marins, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, 3, p. 370.

Osler, W. An Account of Certain Organisms occurring in the Liquor Sanguinis, Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1874, xxii, p. 391.

Ruge, R. Unters. über d. deutsche Proteosoma, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1901 (1), xxix, p. 398.

Siegel. Die geschlechtliche Entw. v. Haemogregarina stepanovi im Rüsselegel Placobdella catenigera, Archiv für Protistenkunde, 1903, ii, p. 339, with additions by F. Schaudinn.

Simond, P. L. Contrib. à l’étude des hématoz. endoglob. d. reptiles, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 1901, xv, p. 319.

Wallerstein. Über Drepanidium ranarum, Inaug.-Diss., Bonn, 1882.
Malarial Parasites of Man (pp. 155 to 172).
(a) Comprehensive Works.
Celli, A. La malaria sec. le nuove ricerche, Roma, 1900.
Kerschbaumer, Fr. Malaria, ihr Wesen, ihre Entstehung und ihre Verhütung, Wien, 1901.
Laveran, A. Traité des fièvres palustres, Paris, 1884.
Lühe, M. Cf. p. 765, Die im Blute schmar. Prot., 1906.
Mannaberg, J. Die Malariaparasiten, Wien, 1893.
Neveu-Lemaire, M. Les hématozoaires du paludisme, Paris, 1901.

Reinhardt, Ludw. Die Malaria und deren Bekämpfung nach den Ergebn. d. neuesten Forschg., Würzb., 1905.

Ruge, R. Einführung in das Studium der Malariakrankh. mit bes. Berücksicht. d. Technik, Jena, 1901.

Stephens, J. W. W., and S. R. Christophers. The Practical Study of Malaria and other Blood Parasites, 3rd edition, London, 1908.

Ziemann, H. Über Malaria-und andere Blutparasiten, Jena, 1898.
— Malaria, Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., Lpzg., 1906, iii, p. 269.
(b) Special Studies.

Argutinsky, P. Malariastudien, Arch. f. mikros. Anat., 1901, lix, p. 315; 1902, lxi, p. 331.

— Zur Kenntn. d. Tropica-Paras., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., i Abt. Orig., xxxiv, p. 144.

Atti della società per gli studi della malaria, Roma, 1899–1906, i-vii.

Bignami, A. Das Tropenfieber u. die Sommer-Herbstfieber d. gemäss. Klimate, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898, (1), xxiv, p. 650.

Bignami and Bastanielli. Osserv. nelle febbre malar. estivo-autunn., Rif. med., 1890, p. i334.

— — Studi sull’ inf. mal., Bull. R. Accad. med., Roma, 1893–94, xx.

— — Sulla strutt. dei par. mal. e in specie dei gameti d. par. est.-aut., Atti Soc. stud. d. mal., 1899, i.

Celli, A., and F. Sanfelice. Über d. Paras. d. roth. Blutk. im Menschen u. in Thieren, Fortschr. d. Med., 1891, pp. 499, 541; Ann. istit. d’igiene sperim., Roma, 1891, N.S. i.

Danilewski, B. Zur Parasit. d. Blutes, Biol. Centralbl., 1885–86, v, p. 529.

— La parasitologie comp. du sang, Charkow, 1889.

— Sur les microb. d’ infect. malar. aiguë et chron. chez les oiseaux et chez l’homme, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 1890, p. 753; 1891, p. 758.

— Über den Polymitus malariae, C. f. B. u. Par., 1891, ix, p. 397.

Dionisi, A. La malaria di alcune pipistrelli, Ann. d’igiene sperim., 1899, ix, 4; Atti soc. ital. p. stud. d. malaria, 1899, i.

Gerhardt. Über Intermittensimpfungen, Arch. f. klin. Med., 1884, vii.

Golgi, C. Sull’ infezione malarica, Arch. p. le sci. med., 1886, x; Arch. ital. de biol., 1887, viii; Fortschr. d. Med., 1889, 3.

— Sul ciclo evolutivo dei paras. mal. nella feb. terz., Arch. p. le sci. med., 1889, xiii.

grassi, b. Preliminary Communication in: Rend. R. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1898, ser. 5, vii, pp. 163, 234, 314; 1899, viii, p. 165.

— Studi di un zoologo sulla malaria, Atti R. Accad. dei Lincei, Mem. cl. fis., 1900, ser. 5, iii; Roma, 1900; Die Malaria, Studien eines Zoologen, 2. Aufl., Jena, 1901; also in Italian, Roma, 1901.

— Documenti rig. la storia della scop. del modo di trasmiss. della malaria umana, Milano, 1903.

Grassi, B., and A. Dionisi. Il ciclo. evol. degli emosporidi, Rend. R. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1898, ser. 5, vii, 2 sem., p. 308.

Grassi, B., and R. Feletti. Über d. Paras, d. Malaria, C. f. B. u. P., 1890, vii, pp. 396, 340; Malariapares. in d. Vögeln, ibid., 1891, iv, pp. 403, 429, 461; Weiteres zur Malariafrage, ibid., 1891, x, pp. 449, 481, 517.

Jancsó, N. Zur Frage d. Inf. d. Anopheles claviger mit Mal.-Paras. b. nied. Temp., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Abt. Orig., xxxvi, p. 624; Der Einfl. d. Temp. a. d. geschl. Generationsentw. der Mal.-Paras. u. auf d. exper. Mal.-Erkr., ibid., 1905, xxxviii, p. 650.

Koch, R., and R. Pfeiffer. Beiträge z. Protozoenforsch.: I, Die Coccidienkrankh. d. Kaninchen, Berlin, 1892.

— — Ärztl. Beob. i. d. Tropen, Verhandl. d. D. Kol.-Ges. Abt. Charlottenburg-Berlin, 1897–98, Heft 7, p. 280.

— — Die Malaria in Deutsch-Ostafrika, Arb. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1898, xiv, p. 292.

— — Reiseberichte über Rinderpest... trop. Malaria... Berlin, 1898.

— — Ergebn. d. wiss. Exped. nach Italien z. Erf. d. Malaria, Deutsche med. Wochensch., 1899, p. 69.

— — [Zwei] Berichte üb. d. Tätigkeit d. Malaria-Exp., ibid., p. 601; 1900, p. 88.

— — Über die Entwickelung d. Mal.-Paras., Zeitschr. f. Hyg. u. Inf., 1899, xxxii, p. 1.

kossel, h. Über einen malariaähnl. Blutparas. b. Affen, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1899, xxxii, p. 25.

Kruse, W. Über Blutparasiten, Virchows Arch. f. path. Anat., 1890, cxx, p. 451; 1891, cxxi, p. 1395.

Labbé, A. Rech. zool. et biol. sur les par. endoglob. du sang d. vertébr., Arch. Zool. exp., 1894 (3), ii, p. 55.

Laveran, A. Note sur un nouveau paras. trouvée dans le sang de plus. malad. att. de fièvre palustre, Bull. Acad. de Méd., Paris, 1880, November 23 and December 28.

— Communication sur la nat. paras. des accid. de l’impalud., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1881, xciii, p. 627; 1882, xcv, p. 737.

— Nature parasitaire des accidents de l’impaludisme, Paris, 1881, 8vo.

McCallum, W. G. On the Hæmatozoan Infection of Birds, Journ. Exper. Med., Baltimore, 1898, iii, p. 117.

Marchiafava, E., and A. Celli. Les altér. des glob. roug. dans l’infect. par malaria, Arch. ital. de biol., 1884, v.

— — Nuove ricerche sulla infez. malarica, Annali di agric., 1885, 1886; Fortschr. d. Med., 1885, Nos. 11 and 24; Arch. p. le sci. med., 1886, ix; 1888, xii; 1889–90, xiv; Arch. ital. de. biol., 1887, viii, p. 131; 1888, ix.

Maurer, G. Die Tüpfelung der Wirtszelle des Tertianparasiten, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900, i Abt., xxviii, p. 114.

— Die Malaria perniciosa, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Abt. Orig., xxxii, p. 695.

Nuttall, G. H. F. Die Mosquito-Malariatheorie, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899, xxv, pp. 161, 209, 245, 285, 337.

— Neuere Forsch. üb. d. Rolle d. Mosqu. bei d. Verbreit. d. Mal., ibid., pp. 877, 903; xxvi, p. 140; 1900, xxvii, pp. 193, 218, 260, 328.

Panichi, M. Sulla sede del par. mal. nell’ eritrocito dell’ uomo, Arch. Farmacol. sper. e scienze aff., 1902, i, pp. 418, 450.

Pezopoulo, N., and J. P. Cardamatis. Die Malaria in Athen, eine biolog. u. histol. Studie üb. d. Malariaplasmodien, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xl, p. 344.

Plehn, F. Beitr. z. Lehre d. Malariainf., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1890, p. 78.

Reports to the Malaria Committee, Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900–1903, i-viii.

Romanowsky, D. Zur Frage d. Paras.... d. Malaria, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1891, Nos. 34, 35.

Ross, R. Untersuchungen über Malaria (translated by Schilling), Jena, 1905.

Ruge, R. Über d. Plasmod. bei Malariaerkr., Deutsche mil.-ärztl. Zeitschr., 1892, xxi, pp. 49, 109.

— Ein Beitr. z. Chromatinfärb. d. Mal.-Par., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1900, xxxiii, p. 178.

— Zur Tüpfelung der rot. Blutscheib. bei Febr. interm. tert., Arch. f. klin. Med., 1902, lxxii, p. 208.

Schaudinn, F. Über d. Generationswechsel d. Coccid. u. die neueren Mal.-Forsch., Sitzungsb. Ges. nat. Frde., Berlin, 1899, p. 159.

— Stud. üb. Krankheitserreg. Prot.: II, Plasmodium vivax, d. Erreger d. Tertianfieb. b. Mensch., Arb. Reichsges.-Amt., 1902, xix, p. 169.

Schoo, H. J. M. Over Malaria: I, Welke Temperatur ist noodig voor de Amphigonie von Plasmodium vivax? Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneeskde., 1901, ii, p. 1338.

Schüffner, W. Beitr. zur Kenntn. der Malaria, Deutsch. Arch. f. kl. Med., 1899, lxiv, p. 428; Zur Tüpfelung der r. Blutsch. bei Febr. int. tert., ibid., 1901, lxxi.

Serra. Contrib. allo stud. d. posiz. del par. mal. in rapp. glob. rossi, Giorn. Accad. di med., Torino, 1905, Nos. 5 and 6.

Thayer, W. S. Recent Investigations upon Malaria, Med. News, 1899, lxxiv, p. 617.

Vassall, J. J. Sur un hématoz. endoglob. nouv. d’un mammifère, Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1905, xxi, p. 224.

Ziemann, H. Blutparas. bei heim. und trop. Malaria, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896, i Abt., xx, p. 653; Z. Morph. d. Malariaparas., ibid., 1897, xxi, pp. 641, 805.

Babesia (pp. 174 to 178).

Babes, V. Die Ätiologie der seuchenhaften Hämoglobinurie des Rindes, Virch. Arch. f. path. Anat., 1889, cxv.

— Bemerk. über d. Paras. des “Carceag.” der Schafe und die paras. Ictero-Hämaturie der Schafe, ibid., 1895, cxxxix.

— Bemerk. über d. Entdeckung der seuchenhaften Hämoglobinurie des Rindes und des Carceag. des Schafes, C. f. B., Par. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt., xxxiii, p. 449.

Bonome. Über paras. Ictero-Hämaturie der Schafe, Virch. Arch. f. path. An., 1895, Bd. cxxxix, p. 1.

Celli, A., and F. G. Santori. Die Rindermalaria in der Campagna von Rom, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1897, xix, p. 561.

Chauvelot, E. Les babésioses, Paris, 1904.

Dschunkowski, E., and J. Luhs. Die Piroplasmosen der Rinder, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Abt. Orig., xxxv, p. 486, 3 Taf.

Fantham, H. B. Piroplasma muris from the Blood of the White Rat, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1906, 1, p. 483, 1 pl.

Kinoshita, K. Untersuchungen üb. Babesia canis, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1907, viii, p. 294.

Kleine, F. K. Kultivierungsversuche d. Hundepiroplasmen, Zeitschr. f. Hyg. u. Inf., 1906, liv, p. 10.

Koch, R. Reiseberichte, über Rinderpest... Texas-Fieber, Berlin, 1898.

— Vorl. Mitt. über die Ergebn. einer Forschungsreise nach Ostafrika, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1905, No. 45.

— Beitr. z. Entwicklungsgesch. der Piroplasmen, Zeitschr. f. Hyg. u. Inf., 1906, liv, p. 1.

Kossel, H., Weber, Schütz and Miessner. Über die Hämoglobinurie der Rinder in Deutschland, Arb. a. d. Kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1903, xx, 1, 3 Taf.

Laveran, A. Contrib. à l’étude de Piroplasma equi, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1901, liii (14), p. 385.

Leblanc, P. Piroplasma canis, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1900, lii, p. 168.

Lingard, A. Can the Piroplasma bigeminum find a Habitat in the Human Subject? C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Abt. Orig., xxxvi, p. 214.

Lingard, A., and E. Jennings. A Preliminary Note on a Piroplasmosis found in Man and in Some of the Lower Animals, Ind. Med. Gaz., 1904, xxxix, p. 161.

Lühe, M. Zur Kenntnis von Bau und Entw. d. Babesien, Zool. Anz., 1906, xxx, p. 45.

Miyajima and Shibayama. Über das in Japan beobachtete Rinderpiroplasma, Zeitschrift f. Hyg., 1906, lii, p. 189.

Nocard and Motas. Contrib. à l’étude de la piropl. canine, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 1902, xvi, 1, p. 257, 2 pl.

Nuttall, G. H. F., and G. S. Graham-Smith, Canine Piroplasmosis V, Journ. of Hyg., 1906, vi, p. 586.

Schmidt, A. Die Zeckenkrankh. der Rinder, Arch. f. wiss. u. prakt. Tierheilkunde, 1904, xxx, p. 42.

Smith, T., and F. Kilborne. Investigations into the Nature, Causation, and Prevention of Texas or Southern Cattle Fever, Eighth and Ninth Annual Reports, Bureau of Animal Industry, Washington, U.S.A., 1893, pp. 177–304, 10 pl.

Theiler, A. Die Piroplasmose des Maultieres und des Esels, Zeitschr. f. Tiermed., 1904, viii, p. 383.

Wilson, L. B., and W. M. Chowning. Studies in Piroplasmosis hominis, Journ. Infect. Dis., 1904, p. 31, 2 pl.

Neosporidia.

Order. Myxosporidia (pp. 181 to 184).

Balbiani, G. Sur l’organis. et la nature d. psorosp., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1863, lvii, p. 157.

Bütschli, O. Zur Kenntn. der Fischpsorosp., Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 629.

Cohn, L. Über die Myxospor. von Esox lucius u. Perca fluviatilis, In.-Diss., Königsberg, 1895, u. Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1895, ix.

— Zur Kenntnis der Myxospor., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Abt. Orig., xxxii, p. 628.

Creplin, J. C. H. Beschreibung der Psorosporm. des Kaulbarsch. nebst Bemerkung über die der Plötze, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, viii, 1, p. 61.

Doflein, F. Stud. z. Nat. d. Prot.: III, Über Myxospor., Zool. Jahrb., Anat., 1898, xi, p. 281.

Dujardin, F. Hist. nat. des helm., Paris, 1845, p. 643.

Gurley, R. On the Classification of the Myxosporidia, Bull. U.S. Comm. of Fish and Fishermen, 1891, Washington, 1893, p. 407.

— The Myxosporidia or Psorosperms of Fishes and the Epidemics produced by them, Rep. U.S. Comm. of Fish and Fishermen, 1892, Washington, 1894, p. 65.

Hofer, B. Die sogen. Pockenkrankh. d. Karpfen, Allg. Fisch.-Ztg., 1896, pp. 2, 28; 1902, p. 22.

Joseph, H. Chloromyxum protei n. sp., Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1907, viii, P· 398.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Sur une myxosp. des voies biliaires de l’Hippocampe, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1900, lii, p. 380.

— — Sur la multiplic. endog. d. Myxosporidies, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1902, liv, p. 469.

Leydig, F. Über Psorosperm. u. Gregarinen, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1851, p. 221.

Lieberkühn, N. Über d. Psorosp., Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1854, p. 349.

Ludwig, H. Über d. Myxospor. d. Barben in d. Mosel, Jahresber. d. Rhein. Fisch.-Ver., 1888–89, p. 27.

Lühe, M. Cystodiscus immersus Lutz., Verh. d. D. zool. Ges., 1899, p. 291.

Mercier, L. Phénomènes de sexualité chez le Myxobolus pfeifferi, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1906, lx, p. 427.

Müller, J. Über eine eigent. krankh. paras. Bildung mit specif. organis. Samenkörp., Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1841, p. 477.

Müller, J., and A. Retzius. Über paras. Bildungen, ibid., 1842, p. 193.
Perugia, A. Sulle myxosp. d. pesci marini, Bull. scientif., Ann. xii-xiii, 1889–90, p. 10.
Pfeiffer, L. Die Protoz. als Krankheitserreger, 2. Aufl., Jena, 1891.
— Unters. über d. Krebs, Jena, 1892.
Plehn, M. Über die Drehkrankh. der Salmoniden, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1905, v, p. 145.

Railliet, A. La maladie d. barbeaux de la Marne, Bull. soc. centr. d’aquicult. France pour 1890, ii, p. 117.

Schröder, Ol. Eine neue Myxosporidienart aus den Kiemen von Acerina cernua, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1906, vii, p. 186.

Schuberg, A., and O. Schröder. Myxosp. a. d. Nervensyst. u. d. Haut der Bachforelle, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1905, vi, p. 47.

Thélohan, P. Rech. sur les Myxospor., Bull. scientif. France et Belg., 1895, xlvi, p. 100.

— Observ. sur les myxosp. et essai de classific. d. ces. org., Bull. soc. philom., Paris, 1892 (8), iv, p. 165.

Weltner, W. Über Myxospor. in d. Eiern v. Esox lucius, Sitzungsber. Ges. naturf. Frde., Berl., 1892, p. 28.

Zschokke, F. Myxospor. d. Gattg. Coregonus, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898 (i), xxiii, p. 602; Mitt. nat. Ges., Lucerne, 1898, 2, p. 205.

Order. Microsporidia (pp. 184 to 186).

Balbiani, G. Rech. sur les corpusc. de la pébrine, Journ. de l’Anat. et de la Phys., 1866, iii, p. 599.

— Etud. sur la maladie psorosperm. des vers à soie, ibid., 1867, iv, pp. 263, 329.

Bolle, J. Der Seidenbau in Japan, Budapest, Wien, Leipzig, 1898, p. 94.

Gluge. Tumeurs enkystées observées sur la peau des épinoches, Bull. Acad. roy. de Belg., 1838, v, p. 772.

Henneguy. Note sur un paras. d. muscl. du Palaemon rectirostris, Mém. soc. philom. à l’occas. du centenn. de sa fondat, Paris, 1888.

Henneguy and Thélohan. Myxospor. par d. muscl. chez quelq. crust. décap., Ann. microgr., Paris, 1892, iv, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1892 (9), iv, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1892, cxiv.

Hesse, E. Sur une nouv. microsp. tétraspor. du genre Gurleya, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 495.

— Sur la prés. d. microsp. du genre Thelohania chez les insectes, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1903, cxxxvii, p. 418.

— Thelohania legeri n. sp., microsp. nouv. d. larves d’Anopheles maculipennis Meig., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1904, lvii, p. 570.

— Sur Myxocystis mrázeki, microsp. par de Limnodrilus hoffmeisteri Clap., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, pp. 12–15.

Korotneff, A. Myxosporidium bryozoides, Z. f. w. Zool., 1892, liii, p. 591.

Kulagin, N. Zur Entw. v. Glugea bombycis Thél., Zool. Anz., 1898, xxi, p. 469.

Lebert, H. Über die gegenwärtig herrsch. Krankh. des Insects d. Seide, Berl. entom. Ztschr., 1858, ii, p. 149.

Leydig, Fr. Zur Anat. v. Coccus hesferidum, Z. f. w. Zool., 1854, v, p. 11.

— Zum fein. Bau d. Arthropoden, Arch. f. An. u. Phys., 1855, p. 397.

— Über Paras. nied. Tiere, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1858, p. 280.

— Der Parasit in der neuen Krankh. d. Seidenraupe, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1863.

Lutz, A., and A. Splendore. Über Pebrine u. verw. Microspor., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt., xxxiii, p. 150.

Moniez, R. Note sur des paras. d. helm., Bull. scient. du Départ. du Nord, 1879 (2), ii, p. 304.

— Observ. pour la revis. d. microsporid., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1887, civ, p. 1312.

Mrázek. Sporozoenstudien: II, Glugea lophii Dofl., Sitzungsber. k. böhm. Ges. der Wiss., math.-nat. Kl., 1899, Prag, 1900.

Pasteur, L. Etude sur la maladie des vers à soie, Paris, 1870.

Pérez, Ch. Sur une nouv. microsp. paras. d. Carcinus maenas, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1904, lvii, p. 214.

Perroncito, E. Il coccidio jalino ed il microsp. poliedrico nell’ uomo, Giorn. Accad. Med., Torino, 1902, Ann. 65, p. 378.

Pfeiffer, L. Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. pathog. Gregar.: I, Die Microsporidien und die Fleckenkrankh. (Pébrine) d. Seidenspinners, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1888, iii.

Stempell, W. Über Thélohania mülleri (L. Pfr.), Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 235.

— Über Nosema anomalum Moniez, Arch. f. Protistenkunde., 1904, iv, p. 1.

Vaney, C., and A. Conte. Sur une nouv. microsp., Pleistophora mirandellae, paras. de l’ovaire d’Alburnus mirandella Blanch., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1901, cxxxiii, p. 644.

Order. Actinomyxidia (p. 187).

Some earlier literature will be found quoted in:—

Caullery, M., and F. Mesnil. Recherches sur les Actinomyxidies, I, Arch. f. Protistenkde., 1905, vi, 3, p. 272.

Order. Sarcosporidia (pp. 187 to 194).

Bertram, A. Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. Sarcosp., Zool. Jahrb., 1892, v, p. 581.

Blanchard, R. Sur un nouv. type d. Sarcospor., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1885, c, p. 1599.

— Note sur les Sarcospor. et sur un ess. d. classif. d. ces sporoz., Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1885, x, p. 244.

Dammann, C. Psorosp.-Krankh. beim Schaf., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1867, xli, p. 283.

Eecke, J. van. Sarcosporidien, Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl.-Indie, 1892, xxxii; Jaarsverl. Labor. path. An. en Bact. te Weltevreden (1892), Batavia, 1893.

Foret, P. Observ. rel. au dével. de la cuticle chez le Sarcocystis tenella, Arch. d’Anat. Micr., 1903, vi, p. 86; C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 1054.

Hessling, V. Histol. Mittheil., Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1854, v, p. 189.
Koch, M. Über Sarcosporidien, Verh. V. intern. Zool. Congr., Berlin, Jena, 1902, p. 674.
— Die experimentelle Übertrag. d. Miescherschen Schläuche, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1904, li, p. 321.

Korté, W. E. de. On the Presence of Sarcosporidia in the Thigh Muscle of Macacus rhesus, Journ. of Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, p. 451.

Laveran, A., and F. Mesnil. Morph. d. sarcospor., C. R. Soc. Biol., 1899 (x), vi, p. 245.

Leisering and Winkler. Psorosp.-Krankh. beim Schaf., Ber. üb. Veterin.-Wesen, Königr., Sachsen, 1865; Arch. f. path. Anat., 1865, xxxvii, p. 431.

Manz, W. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Miescherschen Schläuche, Arch. mikr. Anat., 1867, iii, p. 345.

Miescher, F. Über eigent. Schläuche in d. Musk. einer Hausmaus, Ber. über die Verh. d. naturf. Ges., Basel, 1843, v, p. 198; Reprinted in Verh. d. V. internat. Zool.-Congr., Berlin, Jena, 1902, p. 679.

Piana, G. P. Fasi evol. d. Sarcosp., La clinica veter., 1896, p. 145; C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), xx, p. 39.

Pluymers, L. Des sarcosp. et de leur rôle dans la pathog. d. myositis, Arch. Méd. exp. et d’Anat. pathol., 1896, p. 761; C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), xxii, p. 245.

Rainey, G. Structure and Development of Cysticercus Cells as found in the Muscles of the Pig, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., 1858, cxlvii, p. 111.

Rieck, V. Sporozoen als Krankheitserreger, Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Thiermed. u. vergl. Path., 1889, xiv, p. 75.

Rievel and Behrens. Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. Sarcosp. und deren Enzyme, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt. Orig., xxxv, p. 341.

Rivolta. Dei paras. veget., Torino, 1873; Giorn. an., fis. e pat. d. anim., 1874, vi, p. 25.

Schneidemühl, G. Über Sarcosporidien, Thiermed. Vortr., Leipzig, 1897, iii, p. 11.

Siebold, C. Th. v. Zusatz [zu Hessling. histol. Mittheil.], Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1854, v, p. 199.

Siedamgrotzky, O. Psorosp. in d. Musk. d. Pferde, Wochenschr. f. Thierheilkde. u. Viehz., 1872, xvi, p. 97.

Smith, Th. The Production of Sarcosporidia in the Mouse by Feeding Infected Muscle Tissue, Journ. Exp. Med., Baltimore, 1902, vi, p. 1.

— Further Observations on the Transmission of Sarcocystis muris by Feeding, Journ. Med. Res., 1905, xiii, p. 429.

Stiles, Ch. W. Notes on Parasites: 18, Presence of Sarcosporidia in Birds, U.S. Dept. of Agric., Bur. of An. Ind., Bull. 3, 1893, p. 79.

Sarcosporidia observed in Man (pp. 193, 194).

Baraban and St. Remy. Sur un cas d. tub. psorosp. obs. chez l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1894 (x), i, p. 201.

— — Le parasitisme d. sarcosp. chez l’homme, Bibliogr. anat., 1894, p. 79.

Braun, M. Zum Vork. d. Sarcosporid. b. Menschen, C. f. B. u. Par., 1895 (1), xviii, p. 13.

Kartulis. Über pathog. Protoz. b. Menschen, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1893, xiii, p. 1.

Lindemann. Über d. hygien. Bedeutung d. Gregarinen, Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Staatsarzneikde., 1868.

Rosenberg. Ein Befund von Psorosp. im Herzmuskel d. Mensch., Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1892, xi, p. 435.

Vuillemin, P. Le Sarcocystis tenella, paras. de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1902, cxxxiv, p. 1152.

Order. Haplosporidia (pp. 194 to 197).

Caullery, M., and F. Mesnil. Rech. sur les Haplosporidies, Arch. de Zool. exp., 1905, sér. iv, iv, p. 101, in which a good bibliography is given.

Minchin, E. A., and H. B. Fantham. Rhinosporidium kinealyi n. g., n. sp., a New Sporozoon from the Mucous Membrane of the Septum Nasi of Man, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1905, xlix, p. 521.

Class IV.—Infusoria (pp. 198 to 210).

Bütschli, O. Studien über... die Conjugation d. Infusorien, Abh. d. Senckenb. naturf. Ges., 1876, x.

Ehrenberg, Ch. G. Die Infusionsthierchen als vollkommene Organismen, Leipz., 1838.

Guiart, J. Sur un nouv. infus. paras. de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 245.

Hertwig, R. Über die Conjugation d. Infusorien, Abh. kgl. bayer. Akad. d. Wiss., 1889, ii, Kl., xvii.

Kent, Sav. A Manual of the Infusoria, London, 1880–1882.

Maupas, E. Rech. expér. sur la multipl. des Infusoires ciliés, Arch. Zool. exp., 1888 (2), vi.

— Le rajeunissement karyogamique chez les Ciliés, ibid., 1889, vii.
Stein, Fr. v. Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere, Leipz., 1859–1867.
Balantidium coli (pp. 200 to 204 and 637).

Askanazy, M. Pathog. Bedtg. d. Bal. coli, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1903, liii, p. 127; Verh. d. D. path. Ges., v (1902), Berlin, 1903, p. 224.

Casagrandi, O., and P. Barbagallo. Bal. coli s. Param. coli, Catania, 1896, 8vo.

Collmann, B. Fünf Fälle von Bal. coli im Darm d. Mensch., In.-Diss., Kgsbg., Pr., 1900.

Ehrnroth, E. Z. Frage der Pathogenität d. Bal. coli, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1903, xlix, p. 321.

Grassi, B. Signif. patol. d. prot. par. dell’ uomo, Atti Accad. Lincei, Rendic., 1888 (4), iv, Sem. 1, p. 86.

Janowski, W. Ein Fall von Bal. coli im Stuhl, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1897, xxxii, p. 415. (With copious literature compiled by Shegalow, Solowjew and Klimenko.)

Klimenko, W. Beitr. z. Pathol. d. Bal. coli, Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. allg. Path., 1903, xxxiii, p. 281.

Koslowski, J. J. Zur Lehre v. d. Infus., die als Paras. im Verdauungskan. d. Mensch. vork., Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., 1905, xi, p. 31.

Kossler, K. Ein Fall von Balantidium-Colitis, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1906, lvi, p. 522.

Maggiora, A. Microsk. u. bacter. Beob. während einer epid. dysent. Dickdarmentzdg., C. f. B. u. Par., 1892, xi, p. 181.

Malmsten, P. H. Infusorien als Intestinalthiere b. Mensch., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1857, xii, p. 302.

Nagel. Üb. ein. Fall v. Infusorienenteritis, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1905, No. 44.

Shegalow, J. P. Ein Fall von Bal. coli bei einem 5 jähr. Mädchen, Jahrb. f. Kinderhlkde., 1899, xlix, p. 425.

Sievers, R. Über Bal. coli im menschl. Darm u. dessen Vork. in Schwed. u. Finland, Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., 1900, v. Abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900 (1), xxviii, p. 328.

Sievers, R. Zur Kenntn. d. Verbreit. v. Darmparas. d. Menschen in Finland, Helsingfors, 1905; Festschr. f. Palmén, No. 10.

Solowjew. Bal. coli als Erreger chron. Durchfälle, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1901 (1), xxix, pp. 821, 849. [Solowjew’s additional communication that appeared in “Wratsch,” 1901, Nos. 12 and 14, as well as in the “Russki Wratsch,” 1902, No. 14, has been translated into German by Klimenko (l. c.).]

Stokvis, B. J. Paramaecium in sputa, Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneeskde., 1884 (2), xx.

Strong, R. P., and W. E. Musgrave. Preliminary Note of a Case of Infection with Balantidium coli, Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Baltimore, 1901, xii, p. 31.

— — The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium coli, Dept. of Int. Bureau, Govt. Labor. Biol., Manila, No. 26, 1905, p. 1.

Wlajeff, G. Zur Frage d. Ätiol. u. Behandlg. d. Dysenterie, Wracebraja Gaseta, Kemmern, 1905, xii, p. 913; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxvii, p. 757.

Woit, O. Drei neue Fälle von Bal. coli i. menschl. Darm., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1898, lx, p. 363.

Balantidium minutum (pp. 204 and 637).

Jakoby, M., and F. Schaudinn. Üb. zwei neue Infus. i. Darm. d. Mensch., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899 (i), xxv, p. 487.

Schulz. Colpoda cucullus im Darm d. Mensch., Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1899, No. 16, p. 353.

Nyctotherus (pp. 204 to 206 and 637).

Castellani, A. Observations on some Protozoa found in Human Fæces, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Abt. Orig., xxxviii, p. 66.

Jakoby, M., and F. Schaudinn. Über zwei Infus. i. Darm d. Mensch., ibid., 1899 (1), xxv, p. 487.

Krause, P. Üb. Infus. im Typhusstuhle nebst Beschreibg. einer bisher noch nicht beob. Art. (Balantidium giganteum), Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1906, lxxxvi, p. 442.

Chlamydozoa (pp. 207 to 210).

Bosc, F. J. Les malad. bryocytiques (malad. à protozoaires), II, La maladie vaccinale (Plasmodium vaccinæ), C. f. B., P. u. Inf., i Orig., xxxvi, p. 630; xxxvii, pp. 39, 195.

— Les malad. bryocyt., III, La variole et son parasite (Plasmodium variolæ), ibid., xxxix, pp. 36, 129, 247, 389, 594.

Calkins, G. N. The Life-history of Cytoryctes variola, Journ. Med. Research, Boston, 1904, xi, p. 136.

Councilman, Magrath, Brinckenhoff, Tyzzer, Southard, Thompson, Bancroft and Calkins. Studies on the Pathology and on the Etiology of Variola and of Vaccinæ, Journ. Med. Research, Boston, 1904, xi, 1, 1904.

Gorini, C. Über die bei der mit Vaccine ausgef. Hornhautimpf. vorkomm. Zelleinschlüsse, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900, i, Abt. xxviii, pp. 233, 589; 1902, i Orig., xxii, p. 111.

Guarnieri, G. Ric. sulla patogenesi ed etiol. dell’ inf. vacc. e variolosa, Arch. sci. med., Torino, 1892, xvi.

— Ulteriori ric. sulla etiol. e sulla patog. della inf. vacc., Clinica moderna, Firenze, 1897, iii.

Hückel. Die Vaccinekörperchen, Beitr. z. pathol. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Supp. II, 1898.

Loeff, A. van der, in Weekbl. van het Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneeskde., 1886, No. 46.

Mühlens, P., and M. Hartmann, Zur Kenntnis d. Vaccineerregers, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xxxxi, pp. 41, 203, 338, 435.

Pröscher, F. Über d. künstl. Züchtung eines “unsichtbaren” Mikroorgan. aus der Vaccine, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xl, 3, p. 337.

Prowazek, S. Unters. üb. d. Vaccine, I, Arb. a. d. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1905, xxii, p. 535.

— Unters. üb. d. Vaccine, II, ibid., 1906, xxiii, p. 525.

Salmon, P. Rech. sur l’infect. dans la vaccine et la variole, Annal. Inst. Pasteur, 1897, xi, No. 4.

Schulze, F. E. Cytorrhyctes luis Siegel, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1905, No. 21.

Schulze, W. Impfungen mit Luesmaterial an Kaninchenaugen, Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenheilkde., 1905, xliii.

— Das Verhalten der Cytorrhyctes luis in der mit Syphilis geimpften Kanin cheniris, Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., 1906, xxxix, p. 180.

Siegel, J. Zur Kritik der bisherigen Cytorrhyctesarbeiten, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xlii, pp. 128, 225, 321, 480.

Wasielewski, v. Beitr. z. Kenntnis d. Vaccineerregers, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1901, xxxviii, p. 212.
(B) PLATYHELMINTHES (pp. 211 to 359, 638 to 698 and 753 to 755).
Class II.—Trematodes (pp. 212 to 282, 638 to 644, 753, and 754).

[N.B.—The literature, which is very comprehensive, has, up to the year 1892, been quoted and critically examined in Braun’s monograph on the Trematodes: Bd. iv, Abth. i, of Bronn’s “Klass. u. Ord. d. Thierreichs,” Leipz. Of works that have appeared later it is not possible to do more than enumerate the following.]

Bettendorf, H. Musculatur u. Sinneszell. d. Tremat., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1897, x, p. 307.
Blochmann, F. Die Epithelfrage bei Cestoden u. Trematoden, Hamburg, 1896.
Braun, M. Arten d. Gattg. Clinostomum, Zool. Jahrb., 1900, Syst. xiv, p. 1.
— Trematoden d. Chelonier, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berlin, 1901, ii, p. 1.
— Trematoden d. Chiroptera, Annal. K. k. naturh. Hofmus., Wien, 1900, xv, p. 217.
— Zur Kenntn. d. Tremat. d. Säugeth., Zool. Jahrb., 1901, Syst. xiv, p. 311.
— Fascioliden d. Võgel, ibid., 1902, xvi, p. 1.

Brugge, G. Zur Kenntn. d. Excretionsgefässsyst. d. Cestoden u. Tremat., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 208.

Fischoeder, F. Die Paramphistomiden d. Säugeth., Zool. Jahrb., 1903, Syst. xvii, p. 485.

Gronkowski, C. v. Zum feineren Bau d. Tremat., Poln. Arch. f. biol. u. med. Wiss., 1902, i.

Hein, W. Zur Epithelfrage d. Tremat., Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1904, lxxvii, p. 546.
Looss, A. Die Distomen unserer Fische und Frösche, Stuttg., 1894; Bibl. zool., xvi.
— Rech. faune paras. de l’Egypte, I, Mém. Inst. égypt., 1896, iii, p. 1.

— Weit. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Tremat.-Fauna Ägypt, Zool. Jahrb., 1900, Syst. xii, p. 521.

— Über neue u. bekannte Tremat. aus Seeschildkröten, ibid., 1902, xvi, p. 411.

Maclaren, W. Beitr. z. Kenntn. einig. Tremat., Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturw., 1903, xxxviii, p. 573.

Monticelli, F. S. Stud. tremat. Endopar., I, Zool. Jahrb., 1893, Suppl. iii.

Roewer, C. F. Beitr. z. Histogenese v. Cercariaeum helicis, Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturw., 1906, xli, p. 185.

Schubmann, W. Eibildung u. Embryonalentw. v. Fasciola hepatica, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1905, xxi, p. 571.

Ziegler, H. E. Das Ectoderm d. Plathelminthen, Verh. D. zool. Ges., 1905, p. 35.

Watsonius watsoni (pp. 234, 235).

Conyngham, H. F. A New Trematode of Man, Brit. Med. Journ., 1904, ii, p. 663; Lancet, 1904, ii, p. 464.

Shipley, A. E. Cladorchis watsoni (Conyngham), a Human Parasite from Africa, Thompson, Yates and Johnston Lab. Report, Liverpool, 1905, vi, 1, p. 129.

Gastrodiscus hominis (pp. 236, 237).

Giles, G. M. A Report of an Investigation into the Causes of the Disease known in Assam as Kála-azár and Beriberi, Shillong, 1890, p. 125.

Leuckart, R. Die Paras. d. Mensch., 2. Aufl., ii, p. 450, where the first discovery is reported in greater detail.

Lewis, T. R., and McConnel. A New Parasite Affecting Man, Proc. Asiatic Soc., Bengal, 1876, p. 182.

Fasciola hepatica (pp. 237 to 244, and 638).

Ammon. Klin. Darst. d. Krankh. d. menschl. Auges, Dresden, 1838.

Bossuat, E. Les helminth. dans le foie, Arch. de Paras., 1902, vi, p. 186. [The author is in error when he writes “The name Dist. sibiricum originated from M. Braun”!]

Coe, W. R. Bau des Embryos v. Dist. hep., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1896, ix, p. 561.

Duffek, E. Dist. hep. beim Mensch., Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1902, p. 772.
Gaide, cf. under Clonorchis sinensis (p. 787).
Gescheidt and Ammon. Die Entoz. d. Auges, Zeitschr. f. Ophth., 1833, iii, P. 405.

Greeff, R. Über d. Vork. v. Würmern im Auge, Arch. f. Augenheilkde., 1907, lvi, p. 334.

Havet, J. Contrib. à l’étud. d. syst. nerv. d. Trémat., La Cellule, 1900, xvii, p. 351.

Henneguy, L. F. Rech. sur la mode de form, de l’œuf du Dist. hep., Arch. d’anat. micr., 1906, ix, p. 47.

Khouri, A. Le Halzoun, Arch. de Paras., 1904, ix, 1, p. 78.

Küchenmeister, F. On Animal and Vegetable Parasites of the Human Body, translated by E. Lankester, London, 1857.

Leuckart, R. Z. Entw. d. Lebereg., Arch. f. Naturg., 1882, i, p. 80.

Lutz, A. Lebensgesch. d. Dist. hep., C. f. B. u. P., xi, p. 783; xiii, p. 320.

Malherbe. Progr. méd., 1898, vii, No. 4.

Marcinowski, K. Das untere Schlundgangl. von. Dist. hep., Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturw., xxxvii, 1903, p. 544.

Nordmann, A. v. Mikrograph. Beitr. z. Naturgesch. d. wirbellos. Thiere, Berlin, 1832, ii, p. 9.

Pallas, P. S. De infestis viventibus intra viventia, Diss. in., Lugd., Batavia, 1760.

Saito, S. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. geogr. Verbr. d. Dist. hep., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xli, p. 822.

Schaper. Die Leberegelkrankheit. d. Schafe, Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Tiermed., 1890, xvi, p. 1.

Sommer, L. Anat. d. Leberegels, Z. f. w. Zool., 1880, xxxiv, p. 539.

Stieda, L. Beitr. z. Anat. d. Plattw.: I, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1867, p. 52.

— Über d. angebl. inneren Zusammenhang d. männl. u. weibl. Org. b. Tremat., ibid., 1871, p. 31.

Stiles, C. W. Frogs, Toads and Carp as Eradicators of Fluke Diseases, Ann. Rep. Bur. of Anim. Ind., 1901, Wash., 1902, xviii, p. 220.

Thomas, P. The Life-history of the Liver Fluke, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1883, xxiii, p. 99.

[N.B.—A bibliography of cases has been compiled by Davaine (1877), Leuckart (1889–1894), Moniez (1896), Blanchard (1889), and Huber (1895), in addition to Khouri (l. c.).]

Fasciola gigantica (pp. 244, 245).

Cobbold, Th. Sp. Description of a New Trematode Worm (Fasciola gigantica), Edin. New Phil. Journ., 1855, N.S. ii, p. 262.

— Entozoa, an Introduction to the Study of Helminthes, London, 1864, pl. i.

Gouvea, H. de. La distomatose pulm. par la douve du foie, Thèse, Paris, 1895.

Looss, A. Rech. sur la faune de l’Egypte, Mém. Inst, égypt., 1896, iii, p. 33.

— Obs. à prop. d’une note... C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), 1898, xxiii, p. 459.

Railliet, A. Sur une forme partic. de douve hépat. prov. de Senegal, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1895, 10e sér., ii, p. 338.

Fasciolopsis buski (pp. 245, 246, and 638).

Budd, G. On Diseases of the Liver, London, 1852.

Cobbold, T. Sp. On the Supposed Rarity of... Dist. crassum, Journ. Linn. Soc., 1875, xii, p. 285; Obs. on the Large Human Fluke, Veterinarian, 1876.

Giles, G. M., cf. under Gastrodiscus hominis (p. 784).

Lankester, E. Manual of Animal and Vegetable Parasites (Küchenmeister), London, 1857, App. i, B. p. 437.

Leidy, J. On Distomum hepaticum, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 1873, P· 364.

Odhner, Th. Fasciolopsis buski, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., i Orig., xxxi, p. 573.

Fasciolopsis rathouisi (pp. 246, 247).

Poirier, P. Note sur une nouv. esp. de Dist. paras. de l’homme, Arch. Zool. exp., 1887 (2), v, p. 203.

Paragonimus ringeri (pp. 249 to 251, 639 and 640).
Baelz, E. Über paras. Haemopt., Centralbl. f. med. Wiss., 1880, p. 721.
— Über einig. neue Paras. d. Mensch., Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1883, p. 234.

Inouye, J. Über d. Dist. ringeri Cobb, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1903, l, p. 120, with list of Japanese literature.

Janson, J. Die bish. in Japan bei Schweinen gef. Paras., Mitt. d. Ges. f. Natur- u. Völkerkde. Ostasiens, 1897, Heft 59–60.

Katsurada, F. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Dist. westerm., Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., 1900, xxviii, p. 506.

Kerbert, C. Zur Trem.-Kenntn., Zool. Anz., 1878, i, p. 271.

— Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Tremat., Arch. f. mikros. Anat., 1881, xix, p. 519.

Manson, P. Dist. ringeri, Med. Times and Gaz., 1881, ii, p. 8; 1882, ii, p. 42.

Miura, M. Fibr. Tuberkel verurs. durch Parasiteneier, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1889, cxvi.

Montel, R. Distomiase pulm. en Cochinchine, Annal. d’ Hyg. et de Méd. Col., 1906, ix, p. 258.

Railliet, A. Paras, des anim. domest. du Japon, Le Natural., 1891, xii, p. 143.

Stiles, C. W. Notes on Parasites, No. 26; Dist. (Mesogon.) westermanni, Discovery of a Parasite of Man, new to the United States, Vet. Journ., 1894, p. 107.

Stiles, C. W., and A. Hassall. Notes on Parasites, No. 50: A Muscle Fluke in American Swine, XVI Ann. Rep., Bur. of Anim. Industry (1899), Wash., 1900, p. 559.

— No. 51, The Lung Fluke in Swine, ibid., p. 560.

Taniguchi. Ein Fall von Distomum-Erkrankung des Gehirns mit dem Symptomenkomplex von Jacksonscher Epilepsie, Arch. f. Psych, u. Nervenheilk., 1904, xxxviii, No. 1.

Ward, H. B. Dist. westerm. in den Vereinigten Staaten, C. f. B. u. P., 1894, xiv, p. 362; 1895, xvii, p. 304.

Yamagiva, K. Lungendistomenkrankh. in Japan, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1892, cxxvii; Zur Ätiologie der Jacksonschen Epilepsie, ibid., 1890, cxix.

Ophisthorchis felineus and Metorchis truncatus (pp. 252 to 255, 261 and 262).

Askanazy, M. Über Inf. d. Mensch. mit Dist. felin. in Ostpreussen u. ihren Zusammenhang mit Leberkrebs, C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), 1900, xxviii, p. 491; Verh. d. Deutsch. path. Ges., 1900, iii, p. 72.

— Die Ätiologie u. Path. d. Katzenegelerkrankg. d. Mensch., Deutsche med. Wochenschrift, 1904, xxx, p. 689; Verh. d. Ver. f. wiss. Heilkde. i. Königsb. i. Pr., 1904, iii, p. 3.

— Weitere Mitteil. üb. d. Quellen d. Inf. mit Dist. felineum, Schrift d. Phys.-oek. Ges., Königsberg i. Pr. (1905), 1906, xlvi, p. 127.

Braun, M. Die Leberdistomen d. Hauskatze u. verw. Arten, C. f. B. u. Par., 1893, xiv, p. 381.

— Über ein für den Menschen neues Distomum, ibid., 1894, xv, p. 602.
Cholodkowsky, N. Icones helm. hom., II, St. Petersb., 1898, Taf. xi, 115.
Kamensky, G. Not. helm., I, Charkow, 1900.

Kholodkowsky, N. Sur quelq. rar. paras. de l’homme en Russie, Arch. de Paras., 1898, i, p. 354.

Rivolta. Sopra una spec. di Distoma nel gatto e nel cane, Giorn. anat., fisiol. e pat. d. animali, 1884, xvi, p. 20.

Ward, H. B. On Dist. fel. in the United States, Vet. Mag., 1895.

— Notes on Parasites of the Lake Fish: III, On the Structure and the Copulatory Organ in Microphallus, Stud. Zool. Lab., Univ. Nebraska, May, 1901, p. 174.

Winogradoff, K. Ein neues Dist. a. d. menschl. Leber, Nachr. v. d. k. Tomskischen Univ. (1891), 1892, iv, p. 116; Ein zweiter Fall von Dist. sib., ibid., p. 131.

— Über Würmer, welche im menschl. Körper paras., ibid. (1892), 1893, v.
Zwaardemaker, H. Cirrhosis parasit., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1890, cxx, p. 197.
Amphimerus noverca (p. 258).

Cobbold, T. Sp. Synopsis of the Distomidæ, Journ. Linn. Soc., London, 1859, Zool., v, p. 8; Further Observations on Entozoa, with Experiments, Trans. Linn. Soc., London, 1862; xxiii, p. 349, pl. 33, figs. 1 and 2.

Lewis, T. R., and D. Cunningham. Micros. and Phys. Res., XI Ann. Rep. San. Comm. Govt. India, Calcutta, 1872, Appendix C, p. 168.

McConnell, J. F. P. On the Dist. conj. as a Human Entozoon, Lancet, 1876, i, p. 343; 1878, i, p. 476.

Clonorchis sinensis and Cl. endemicus (pp. 258 to 261, 640, and 641).

Baelz, E. Über einige neue Parasiten des Menschen, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1883, p. 235.

Blanchard, R. Lésions du foie déterm. par la prés. des Douves, Arch. de Paras., 1901, iv, p. 581.

Cobbold, T. Sp. The New Human Fluke, Lancet, 1875, ii, p. 423.

Gaide. De la distomatose hépatique au Tonkin, Ann. d’Hyg. et de Méd. Colon., 1905, viii, p. 568; abstracted in Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Trop.-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 256.

Ijima, J. Dist. endemicum, Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Japan, 1886, i, p. 47.

Inouye, Z. Über d. Distom. spathulatum, Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., 1903, ix, p. 107.

Katsurada, F. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Dist. spathulat., Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., 1900, xxviii, p. 479.

Looss, A. On some Parasites in the Museum of the School of Trop. Med., Liverpool, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1907, i, p. 123.

McConnell, J. F. P. Remarks on the Anatomical and Pathological Relations of a New Species of Liver-fluke, Lancet, 1875, ii, p. 271; 1878, i, p. 406.

McGregor. A New Form of Paralytic Disease Associated with the Presence of a New Species of Liver Parasite, Lancet, 1877, i, p. 775.

Moty. Lésions anat. prod. par le Dist. sinense, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1893, p. 224.

Saito, S. Über den Eiinhalt d. Dist. spathul. u. d. morphol. Beschaffenh. seines Embryos, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., i Orig., 1906, xlii, p. 133.

Heterophyes heterophyes (pp. 262 to 264).

Blanchard, R. Note prél. sur le Dist. heterophyes, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1891 (9), iii, p. 792.

Looss, A. Über d. Bau von Dist. heteroph. u. D. fraternum n. sp., Cassel, 1894.

Looss, A. Not. z. Helminth. Ägypt., I, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896 (1), xx, p. 836.

— Weitere Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Tremat.-Fna. Ägypt., Zool. Jahrb., Syst. 1899, xii, p. 699.

— Notz. z. Helminth. Ägypt, V, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxxii, p. 886.

Sandwith, F. M. Dist. heterophyes in a Living Patient, Lancet, 1899, ii, p. 888.

Siebold, C. Th. v. Beitr. zur Helminth. hum., Z. f. wiss. Zool., 1852, iv, p. 52.

Dicrocœlium dendriticum (pp. 266, 267).

Anglas, J., and E. de Ribaucourt. Etude anat. et hist. du Dist. lanceolatum, Ann. Sci. Nat., 8vo, sér. xv, 1902, p. 313; cf. Zool. Centralbl., 1902, ix, p. 840.

Aschoff, L. Ein Fall von Dist. lanc. i. d. menschlichen Leber, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1892, cxxx, p. 493.

Brera, V. L. Memor. fis.-med. sopra i princ. vermi di corpo, Roma, 1811.

Dubini, A. Entozoograf. umana, Milano, 1850.

Galli-Valerio, B. Notes de parasitol., B, Paras. anim. (4) Œufs de Dicr. lanc. dans les fèces de l’homme, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Orig., xxxix, p. 239.

Hollack, J. Z. Kenntn. der sexuellen Amphitypie bei Dicrocoel., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxxii, p. 867.

Kamensky, S. Notes helm. No. 2, Sur la prés. réelle du Dicroc. lanceol. chez le chien, Trav. Soc. Nat. Univ. Charkow, 1902, xxxvi, p. 63.

Mehlis, C. F. S. Observ. anat. de Dist. hep. et lanceol., Gotting., 1825.

Piana, G. P. Le cercarie d. moll. stud. in rapp. colla pres. del Dist. epat. e D. lanc., La clinica veter., 1882, v.

Walter, G. Beitr. zur Anat. und Histol. einig. Tremat., Arch. f. Naturg., 1858, xxiv (1), p. 269.

Zschokke, F. Selt. Paras. des Menschen, C. f. B. u. P., 1892, xii, p. 500.

Schistosoma hæmatobium (pp. 270 to 277 and 641 to 644).

Balfour, A. Eosinophilia in Bilharzia dis. and Dracontiasis, Lancet, 1903, ii, p. 1649.

Beyer, H. G. A Second Chinese Case of Infection with the Asiatic Blood Fluke, Amer. Med., 1905, x, p. 578.

Bilharz, Th. Beitr. zur Helminth. hum., Z. f. w. Zool., 1852, ii, pp. 53, 454.

Catto, J. Schistosoma cattoi, a New Blood Fluke of Man, Brit. Med. Journ., January 7, 1915; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxvii, p. 617.

Chaker, M. Et. sur l’hématurie d’Egypt, Thèse, Paris, 1890.

Chatin, J. Obs. sur le dével. et l’org. du proscol. de la Bilh., Ann. sc. nat. Zool., 1881 (6), xi.

Fritsch, G. Zur Anat. d. Bilh. haemat., Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1888, xxxi, p. 192.

Fujinami, A. Weitere Mitt. über die path. Anat. d. sog. Katayama-Krankh. und der Krankheits-Er. ders., Kyoto Igaku Zassi, March 1, 1904. (In Japanese, with German abstract.)

Fujinami, A., and J. Kon. Beitr. z. Kenntn. der pathol. Anat. der sog. Katayama-Krankheit, ibid., 1904, i, 1; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 499.

Gunn. Bilharzia Disease, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1906, No. 14; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1907, i, Ref. xxxix, p. 217.

Kartulis. Vorkommen d. Eier von Dist. haemat., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1885, xcix, p. 139.

— Weitere Beitr. z. path. Anat. d. Bilharz., ibid., 1898, clii, p. 474.

Kasai, K. Unters. über die sog. Katayama-Krankh., Mitt. der med. Ges., Tokio, 1904, xviii, p. 4; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 499.

Katsurada, F. Schistosomum japonicum, ein neuer menschl. Paras., durch welchen eine endem. Krankh. in versch. Gegend. Japans verursacht wird, Annot. zool. japon., 1904, v, 3, p. 147.

Lahille, A. La bilharziose intest. aux Antilles, Ann. d’Hyg. et de Méd. Colon., 1906, ix, p. 262.

Letulle, M. Bilharziose intestinale, Arch. de Paras., 1905, ix, p. 329.

Looss, A. Beob. über Eier und Embr. v. Bilh., in Leuckart: Die Paras. d. Menschen, 2. Aufl., i, p. 521.

— Bemerkungen zur Lebensgeschichte der Bilh. haem., C. f. B. u. P., 1894, xvi, pp. 286, 340.

— Rech. faun. paras. de l’Egypt, Mém. Inst. égypt., 1895, iii, p. 158.

— Zur Anat. und Histol. d. Bilh. haem., Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1895, xlvi, p. 1.

— Bilharziosis, Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., 1905, i, p. 93.

— Schistosomum japonicum, eine neue asiatische Bilharzia d. Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Orig., xxxix, p. 280.

Lortet and Vialleton. Etud. sur la Bilh. hæm., Paris, 1895; Ann. de l’Univ. de Lyon, 1894, ix.

Ogawa. Beitr. zur Kenntn. der Katayama-Krankh., Kyoto Igaku Zassi, 1904, i, p. 3; with German abstract.

Railliet, A. Obs. sur l’embr. du Gynæcoph. hæm., Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1892, xvii, p. 101.

Rütimeyer, L. Über Bilharzia-Krankheit, Mitt. klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz., i, 1894, xii, p. 871.

Scheube, B. Ein neues Schistosomum beim Menschen, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1905, ix, p. 150.

Sonsino, P. Ric. s. sviluppo d. Bilh., Giorn. R. Ac. med., Torino, 1889, xxxii, p. 380.

Stiles, C. W. The New Asiatic Blood Fluke... of Man and Cats, Amer. Med., 1905, ix, p. 821.

Williamson. Bilharzia hæmatobium in Cyprus, Brit. Med. Journ., 1902, p. 956.

Woolley, P. G. The Occurrence of Schistosoma japonicum vel cattoi in the Philippine Islands, Philipp. Journ. Sci., 1906, i, p. 83.

Class III.—Cestodes (pp. 282 to 359 and 644 to 674).

[An almost complete collection of the literature relating to Cestodes up to 1895 is to be found in Braun’s monograph on the tapeworms in Bronn’s “Klassen und Ordnung des Thierreiches,” iv, p. 2; of later books the following may be mentioned.]

Bartels, E. Cysticercus fasciolaris, Anat., Beitr. zur Entw. und Umwandl. in Taenia crassicollis, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 511.

Blanchard, R. Sur quelq. Cest. monstr., Progr. méd., 1894 (2), xx.
Blochmann, F. Die Epithelfrage bei Cestoden und Tremat., Hambg., 1896.
Boas, J. E. V. Triplotaenia mirabilis, Zool. Jahrb., 1902, Syst. xvii, p. 329.
Brandes, G. Teratol. Cestoden, Ztschr. f. d. ges. Nat., Halle, 1899, p. 105.

Bugge, G. Zur Kenntn. der Excretionsgefäss-Syst. der Cestoden und Tremat., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 177.

Child, C. M. Abnormality in Moniezia expansa, Biol. Bull. Woods Holl., 1902, iii, pp. 95, 143.

Cohn, L. Zur Anat. und Syst. der Vogelcestoden, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur., Halle, 1901, lxxix, No. 3.

Drago, U. Azione sperim. dei succhi diger. sull’ involucro della ova di alc. Tenie, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, p. 321.

Fuhrmann, O. Ein getrenntgeschlechtlicher Cestode, Zool. Jahrb., 1904, Syst. xx, p. 131.

Grohmann, W. Die Abnormitäten in den Progl. der Cestoden, Inaug.-Dissert., Giessen, 1906.

Kunsemüller, F. Zur Kenntnis der polycephalen Blasenwürmer, insbesondere des Coenurus cerebralis Rud. und des C. serialis Gerv., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1903, xviii, p. 507.

Lühe, M. Zur Anat. und Syst. der Bothrioceph., Verhandl. der Deutsch. zool. Ges., 1899, p. 30.

— Review of Braun’s Bothr.-Syst., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxi, p. 318.

Messineo, G. Sul veleno conten. in alcune Tenie dell’ uomo, Atti Accad. Gioenia sci. nat., Catania, 1901 (4), xiv, No. 6.

Mingazzini, P. Sul vario modo di fissaz. delle Tenie alia parete intest., Rich. Labor. anat., Roma, 1904, x, p. 5.

Rössler, P. Über den fein. Bau der Cysticerken, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 423.

Saint-Rémy, G. Dévelop. embr. Taenia serrata, Arch. de Paras., 1901, iv, p. 143.

Schaaf, H. Zur Kenntn. der Kopfanlage der Cysticerken, insbes. des Cysticercus der Taenia solium L., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1906, xxii, p. 435.

Spengel, J. W. Die Monozootie der Cestoden, Ztschr. f. w. Zool., 1905, lxxxii, p. 252.

Stiles, Ch. W. Revision of Ad. Tapeworm of Hares and Rabbits, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1896, xix.

Stiles, C. W., and A. Hassall. Tapeworms of Poultry, U.S. Dept of Agric., Bur. of Anim. Ind., 1896, Bull. 12.

Vigener, J. Über dreikant. Bandwürmer a. d. Fam. d. Taeniiden, Jahrb. nass. Ver. f. Naturke., Wiesb., 1903, p. 115.

Zernecke, F. Unters. über d. fein. Bau d. Cestod., Inaug.-Diss., Rostock, 1895.
Dibothriocephalus latus (pp. 310 to 315, and 658).
(a) Anatomy.

Böttcher, A. Studien über den Bau des Bothr. latus, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1864, xxx, p. 97; 1869, xlvii, p. 370.

Eschricht, D. F. Anat.-phys. Untersuchung. über die Bothrioceph., Nov. Act. Ac. Caes. Leop.-Carol. nat. curios., 1841, xix, Suppl. ii.

Schmidt, F. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Entwickl. d. Geschlechtsorg. d. Cestoden, Z. f. w. Zool., 1888, xlvi, p. 155.

Sommer, F., and L. Landois. Beitr. z. Anat. d. Plattw.: I, Bothr. latus, Z. f. w. Zool., 1872, xxii, p. 40.

Stieda, L. Zur Anat. d. Bothr. latus, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1864, p. 174.

(b) Development of Embryos.

Bertolus. Sur le dévelopm. du Bothrioceph. de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1863, lvii, p. 569.

Knock, J. Die Naturg. d. breiten Bandw. mit bes. Berücks. sein. Entw., Mém. Acad. d. Sci., St. Pétersbourg, 1862 (7), v, p. 5; Journ. de l’Anat., 1879, vi, p. 140.

Schauinsland, H. Die embryon. Entw. d. Bothrioceph., Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturw., 1885, xix, p. 520.

(c) Infection.

Alessandrini, G. Bothr. latus Br. nella prov. di Roma, Boll. soc. zool. ital., 1906, ser. 2, vii, p. 231.

Braun, M. Zur Frage d. Zwischenwirth. von Bothr. latus, Zool. Anzeiger, 1881, iv, p. 593; 1882, v, pp. 39, 42, 194; 1883, vi, p. 97.

— Bothriocephalus latus u. seine Herkunft., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1883, xcii, p. 364.
— Zur Entwickel. d. breit. Bandw., Würzburg, 1883.
— Salm oder Hecht? Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1885, xxii, p. 807.
— Über den Zwischenwirth des breit. Bandw., eine Entgegnung an Küchenmeister, Würzburg, 1886.

— Bothriocephalus-Finnen im Hecht des St. Petersb. Fischmarktes, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1892, xvii, No. 28.

— Helminth. Notizen, I, C. f. B. u. Par., 1893, xiv, p. 802.

Grassi, B., and Ferrara. Zur Bothriocephalusfrage, D. med. Wochenschr., 1886, p. 699.

Grassi, B., and G. Rovelli. Contrib. allo studio d. svil. d. Bothr. latus, Giorn. R. Accad. Med., 1887, No. 11.

— — Bandwürmerentwickelung, C. f. B. u. Par., 1888, iii, p. 173.

Ijima, J. The Source of Bothr. latus in Japan, Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Tokio, 1888, ii, 1, p. 49.

Küchenmeister, F. Wie steckt sich der Mensch mit Bothr. latus an? Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1885, xxii, pp. 505, 527.

— Die Finne des Bothrioceph. u. seine Übertrag. a. d. Menschen, Leipzig, 1886.

— Weit. Bestätigung meiner Behamptung, die Finne des Hechts hat nichts mit Bothr. latus zu thun, D. med. Wochenschr., 1886, p. 551.

Leuckart, R. Zur Bothriocephalusfrage, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, pp. 1, 33.

Lönnberg, E. Über das Vork. d. breit. Bandw. in Schweden, C. f. B. u. Par., 1892, xi, p. 189.

Parona, E. The Bothr. latus in Lombard., Rend. R. Istit. Lomb., 1886 (2), xix, fasc. 14.

— Sulla quest. d. Bothr. latus, Gazz. med.-ital.-lomb., 1887.

Schroeder, A. v. Wie bek. die Einwohner St. Petersb. d. breit. Bandw., St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1892, xvii, No. 22.

— im Wratsch, 1894, No. 12; 1895, No. 15; Jesched. journ. prakt. med., 1896, Nos. 19 and 27; abstracted in C. f. B. u. Par., xvi, p. 314; xviii, p. 24; xx, p. 621.

Zschokke, F. Weit. Zwischenwirthe des Bothr. latus, C. f. B. u. Par., 1888, iv, p. 417; 1890, vii, pp. 393, 435.

(d) Geographical Distribution Statistics.

Bavay. Sur la prés. du Bothr. latus à Madagascar, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1890, xv, p. 134.

Beneden, E. van. Sur la prés. en Belgique du Bothr. latus, Bull. Acad. roy. Belg., 1886, 3e sér., xi, 8, p. 265.

Berkeley, W. N. A Case of Bothriocephalus with Remarks on the Occurrence of Bothriocephalus in America, Med. Rec., New York, 1903, lxiii, p. 355.

Bollinger, O. Über das autochth. Vork d. Bothr. latus in München nebst Bemerk. über die geogr. Verbreitung der Bandw., Dtsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1885, xxxvi, p. 277.

Grusdieff, S. S. Zur Frage der Verbreit. tier. Darmparas. bei der Schuljugend, Wratsch, 1891, No. 13.

Hahn, L. Le Bothriocéph., son dével., ses migrat., sa distrib. géogr. et sa prophyl., Gaz. hebd. méd. et chir., 1885 (2), xxii, p. 450.

Huber, J. Über die Verbreitung der Cestoden in Schwaben., Ber. d. naturhist. Ver., Augsburg, f. 1886, p. 85.

Kerbert, E. Bothr. latus Br. (in Nederland), Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneeskde., 1889, i, p. 424; Handel van het II Nederl. Nat. en Geneesk. Congr., Leiden, 1889.

Kessler, D. A. Beitr. z. Statistik der Eingeweidew. bei den Einwohnern Petersburgs, Wratsch, 1888, pp. 109, 128.

Kiaer, F. C. Baendelorm hos mennesk. i Norge, Tidsskrift. f. pr. med., Kristiania, 1889, p. 1; abstracted in C. f. B. u. Par., 1889, v, p. 353.

Krabbe, H. 300 Tilfälde af bändelorm hos mennesket jagt. i Danmark, Nord. med. Arkiv, 1887, xix, 1.

— Über das Vork. von Bandw. beim Menschen in Dänemark, ibid., 1905, Abt. ii, i, No. 2.

Leon, N. Note sur la fréq. des Bothrioc. en Roumanie, Bull. Soc. d. Sci. de Bucarest, 1904, xiii, p. 286.

Nickerson, W. S. The Broad Tapeworm in Minnesota, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1906, p. 711.

Schor, M. Contrib. à l’ét. du Bothr. latus dans le canton de Vaud, Thèse, Lausanne, 1902; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, Abt. i, Ref. xxxiii, p. 286.

Sievers, R. Zur Kenntnis der Verbreit. von Darmparas. des Menschen in Finnland, Festschr. f. Palmén, No. 10, Helsingfors, 1905.

Szydlowski. Beitr. zur Mikroskopie der Faeces, Inaug.-Diss., Dorpat, 1879.

Vanlair, C. Un nouv. cas de bothriocéphalie en Belg., Bull. Acad. roy. Belg., 1889, 3e sér., xviii, p. 379.

Wellman, C. Notes on Tropical Diseases of the Angola Highlands, New York Med. Journ., August 12, 1905, and Phil. Med. Journ., September 2, 1905.

Willson, R. N. Bothr. latus... Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., Philadelphia, 1902, p. 262.

Zaeslin, Th. Über die geogr. Verbreit. u. Häufigkeit der Entozoen in der Schweiz, Corresp.-Bl. f. schweiz. Ärzte, 1881, xi, p. 673.

Zschokke, F. Der Bothr. latus in Genf, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, pp. 377, 409.

(e) Bothriocephalus Anæmia.

Askanazy, M. Über Bothrioceph.-Anämie und die progn. Bedeutung d. Megaloblast, Ztschr. f. klin. Med., xxvii, p. 492.

Babes, V. Über den Bothr. latus und die Bothr.-Anämie, Arch. f. path. An., 1895, cxli, p. 204.

Fédorov, N. L’anémie bothriocéph., Arch. de Paras., 1902, vi, p. 207.

Isaac, S., and van den Velden. Eine specif. Präcipitinreaktion bei Bothr. latus beherb. Menschen, Dtsche. med. Wchschr., 1904, xxx, p. 982.

Meschede. In: Tagebl. d. 45. Vers. dsch. Naturf. u. Ärzte in Leipzig, 1872, p. 186; Ztschr. f. Psych., 1874, xxx, p. 109.

Möller, W. Stud. öfv. de hist, förändr. i. dig.-Kan.... vid Bothrioc. anaem., Helsingfors, 1897.

Neubecker, O. Bothrioc.-Anämie ohne Bothrioceph., Inaug.-Diss., Königsb., 1898.

Reyher, G. Beitr. zur Ätiol. u. Heilbark. der pernic. Anämie, Dtsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., xxix, p. 31.

Rosenquist, E. Über den Eiweissstoffwechsel bei der pernic. Anämie, mit spezieller Berücks. der Bothrioc.-Anämie, Ztschr. f. klin. Med., 1903, xlix, p. 193.

Runeberg, J. W. Bothr. latus und pernic. Anämie, ibid., 1886, xli, p. 304.

Schapiro, H. Heilung der Biermerschen pernic. Anämie durch Abtreibung von Bothr. latus, Ztschr. f. klin. Med., 1889, xiii, p. 416.

Schaumann, O. Zur Kenntnis der sog. Bothr.-Anämie, Berlin, 1894.

Thomson, W. G. A Case of Dibothriocephalus latus Infection causing Pernicious Anæmia with Complications; Recovery, Med. News, 1905, lxxxvi, p. 635.

Zinn, W. Tödl. Anämie durch Bothr. latus, D. med. Wchschr., 1903, xxix, p. 264.
(f) Duration of Life.
Bremser. Über lebende Würmer im leb. Menschen, Wien, 1819.

Leuckart, R. Die Paras. d. Mensch., &c., Leipz., 1881, 2. Aufl., i, 2; and Arch. f. Naturg., 40. Jahrg., 1874, ii, p. 446.

Mosler, F. Über Lebensdauer u. Renitenz d. Bothr. latus, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1873, lvii, p. 529.

Dibothriocephalus cordatus (pp. 315, 316).

Braun, M. Berichtig. betr. d. Vork. v. Bothr. cordatus in Dorpat, Zool. Anz., 1882, v, p. 46.

Leuckart, R. Jahresb. üb. d. wiss. Leist. i. d. Naturgesch. d. nied. Thiere f. 1861–62, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 29. Jahr., 1863, p. 149.

— Die menschl. Paras., 1863, i, p. 437.

Diplogonoporus grandis (pp. 316, 317).

Blanchard, R. Not. sur les paras. de l’homme, IV, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1894 (10), i, p. 699.

Ijima and T. Kurimoto. On a New Human Tapeworm, Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Tokio, 1894, vi, p. 371.

Kurimoto, T. Diplogonoporus grandis, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1900, xl, p. 1.

Sparganum mansoni (pp. 317, 318, and 659).

Cobbold, P. Sp. Description of Ligula mansoni, Linn. Soc. Journ. Zool., Lond., 1883, xvii, p. 78.

Ijima, J., and Murata. Some New Cases of the Occurrence of Bothriocephalus ligula, Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Tokio, 1888, ii, p. 149.

Leuckart, R. Demonstr. eines selt. menschl. Entoz., Tagebl. 57, Vers. d. Naturf. u. Ärzte zu Magdeburg, 1884, p. 321.

— Die Paras. d. Mensch., 2. Aufl., i, p. 941.

Manson, P. Case of Lymph Scrotum associated with Filariæ and other Parasites, Lancet, 1882, ii, p. 616.

Miyake, H. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Bothrioc. ligul., Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. u. Chir., 1904, xiii, p. 145.

Stiles, C. W., and L. Tayler. A Larval Cestode of Man... U.S. Dept. of Agric., Bur. of Anim. Ind., Bull. No. 35, Wash., 1902, p. 47.

Sparganum proliferum (pp. 318 to 320).

Ijima, J. On a New Cestode Larva Parasitic in Man, Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ., Tokio, 1905, xx, Article 7.

Dipylidium caninum (pp. 320 to 323 and 659 to 661).

(a) Anatomy and Development.

Diamare, V. Il genere Dipylidium, Atti R. Accad. sci. fis. e met. Napoli, 1893, 2 ser., ii, No. 7.

Grassi, B., and G. Rovelli. Embryol. Forsch. an Cestoden, C. f. B. u. Par., 1889, v, p. 370.

— — Ric. embryol. sui Cestodi, Atti Gioen. sci. nat., Catania, 1892, 4 ser., iv.

Melnikow, W. Über d. Jugendzust. d. Taen. cucum., Arch. f. Naturg., 1869, xxxv, i, p. 62.

Sonsino, P. Ric. s. ematoz. del cane e sul ciclo evol. d. T. cucum., Atti soc. tosc. sci. nat., 1888, x, p. 1.

Steudener, F. Unters. über d. fein. Bau d. Cestod., Abh. nat. Ges., Halle, 1877, xiii, p. 295.

(b) Case Histories (New Cases Only).

Asam, W. Taenia cucumerina bei einem Kinde, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903, l, p. 334.

Bollinger, O. Über T. cucum. beim Mensch., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1905, lxxxiv, p. 50.

Brandt, E. Zwei Fälle von T. cucum. beim Mensch., Zool. Anz., 1888, xi, p. 481.

Freriks, B., and C. W. Broers. Een T. cucum. bij een Kind, Weekbl. Nederl. Tijdsch. v. Geneesknde., 1904, Deel. ii, p. 33.

Hoffmann, A. Taen. cucum. bei einem 4 Monate alten Kinde, Jahrb. f. Kinderheilkde., 1887, N.F. xxvi.

Köhl, O. Taen. cucum. bei einem sechs Wochen alten Kinde, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1904, li, p. 157.

Krüger, F. In St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1887, No. 41.

Rosenberg, L. Zehn Bandwürm. bei einem vierzehn Monate alten Kinde, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1904, liv, p. 427.

Sonnenschein, G. Taen. cucum. s. elliptica bei einem sechs Monate alten Kinde, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903, No. 52.

Triis. In Nord. Med. Arkiv., 1884, xvi, No. 6.

Zschokke, F. Ein neuer Fall von Dipylidium caninum beim Mensch., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Abt., xxxiv, p. 42.

— Dipyl. canin. als Schmarotz. d. Mensch., ibid., 1905, i Orig., xxxviii, p. 534.
Hymenolepis nana (pp. 323 to 326, 661 and 662).
Blanchard, R. Hist. zool. et méd. d. Téniad. du genre Hymenolepis, Paris, 1891.
Capazzo, Z. Due casi di T. nana, Riv. clin. pediatr., 1904, ii, p. 829.

Carrer, C. Un caso di T. nana, Riv. venet. sci. med., 1905, xxii, T. xliii, 2, p. 509.

Comini, E. Epilessia rifl. da T. nana, Gazz. d. osp., 1887, viii, p. 174.

— Due casi di T. nana, Gazz. med. ital.-lomb., 1888, p. 81.

Foster, Ch. L. Two Cases of Infection with T. nana in the Philippine Islands, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1906, xlvii., p. 685.

Grassi, B. Die T. nana und ihre med. Bedeutung, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, p. 97.

— Einige weit. Nachr. üb. T. nana, ibid., 1887, ii, p. 282.

— Entw. d. T. nana, ibid., p. 305.

— Cenno prev. int. ad una nuov. mal. par. nell’ uomo, Gazz. d. osp., 1886, viii, pp. 450, 619.

Grassi, B., and G. Rovelli. Ric. embr. sui Cestodi, Atti Accad. Gioen. sci. nat., Catania, 1892, 4. ser., iv.

Hallock. Tænia nana, Report of Two Cases, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., April 2, 1904.

Linstow, v. Über Taenia nana u. T. murina, Zeitschr. f. d. ges. Naturw., 1896, p. 571.

Lutz, A. Beobacht. üb. d. als Taenia nana u. T. flavopunct. bek. Bandw. d. Mensch., C. f. B. u. P., 1894, xvi, p. 61.

Mertens, in Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1892, Nos. 44, 45.

Miura, K., and Yamazaki. Über T. nana, Mitt. med. Facult., kais. Univ., Tokio, 1897, iii, p. 239.

Moniez, R. Sur la Tænia nana, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1888, cvi, p. 368.

Orsi, F. Sei casi d. T. nana, Gazz. med. ital.-lomb., 1889, 9 ser., ii, xlviii, p. 235.

Perroncito, E. Caso di T. nana, Giorn. R. Accad. Med., Torino, 1887, xxxv, P. 7.

Perroncito, E., and P. Airoldi. Caso di T. medioc. e di molte T. nana, ibid., 1888, xxxvi, p. 312; Gazz. d. osp., 1888, p. 554.

Ransom, B. H. An Account of the Tapeworms of the Genus Hymenolepis, Parasites of Man, U.S. Hygien. Lab., Bull. No. 18, 1904.

Ransom, W. H. Probable Existence of T. nana... in England, Lancet, 1888, ii.

Rasch, Chr. Taenia nana in Siam, D. med. Ztg., 1895, p. 143.

Roeder, H. Über ein. weit. Fall v. T. nana in Deutschland, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1899, p. 344.

Senna. Stor. clin. dei sei casi d. T. nana, Gaz. med. ital.-lomb., 1889, xlviii, 9 ser., ii, p. 245.

Siebold, C. Th. v. Ein Beitr. z. Helminthogr. hum., Z. f. w. Zool., 1852, iv, p. 64.

Sonsino, P. Tre casi d. T. nana nei dint. di Pisa, Riv. ital. clin. med., 1891, iii.

— Nuov. oss. di T. nana, Boll. soc. med., Pisa, 1895, i, p. 4.

Spooner, E. A. Species of T. nana, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1873 (2), lxv, p. 163.

Stiles, C. W. The Dwarf Tapeworm (H. nana), etc., New York Med. Journ. and Philad. Med. Journ., 1903, p. 1.

W. S. Wiener Bericht., Med. Klin., 1904, i, p. 71.

Wani, S. Über T. nana in Japan; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 500.

Wernicke, O. T. nana, Anal. circ. med. Argent., 1890, xiii, p. 349; C. R. Soc. Biol., 1891 (9), iii, p. 441.

Zograf, N. Note sur la myol. d. Cestod., Congr. int. Zool., IIe sess., Moscou, 2e part., p. 23.

Hymenolepis diminuta (pp. 326 to 328 and 662).

Creplin, F. C. H. Observ. de entozois., I, Gryphisw., 1825, p. 71.

Grassi, B. Bestimmung d. 4 v. Parona... gefundenen Taenien, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, p. 257.

— Taenia flavop., leptoceph., diminuta, Atti R. Accad. Sci., Torino, 1888, xxiii, p. 492.

Grassi, B., and G. Rovelli. Ric. embr. s. Cestodi, Catania, 1892.

Leidy, J. Occurrence of a Rare Human Tapeworm, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1884 (2), lxxxiii, p. 110; Proc. Accad. nat. sci., Philadelphia, 1884, p. 137.

Lutz, A. Beob. über d. als T. nana u. flavop. bek. Bandw. d. Mensch., C. f. B. u. Par., 1894, xiv, p. 61.

Magalhaes, P. G. de. Ein zweit. Fall von Hym. diminuta als menschl. Paras. in Brasil, ibid., 1896 (1), xx, p. 673.

Packard, F. A. Tænia flavop., with Description of a New Species, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1900, xxxv, p. 1551.

Parona, E. Di un caso di T. flavopunct., Giorn. R. Accad. Med., Torino, 1882, xxxii, p. 99.

Previtera, G. Due casi prob. di T. leptoceph. nei minat. d. zolfare, Boll. Acc. Gioen. sci. nat., Catania, 1900, S.N., fasc. 63, p. 9.

Sonsino, P. Su paras. dell’ uomo con un nuovo caso di T. flavopunct., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896 (1), xix, p. 937.

Zschokke, F. Seltene Paras. d. Mensch., ibid., 1892, xii, p. 497.
Hymenolepis lanceolata (pp. 328, 329 and 662).
Bloch, M. E. Abhandlung v. d. Erzeugung d. Eing.-Würmer, Berlin, 1782.

Daday, E. V. Helminth. Stud. Einige in Süsswasser-Entomostr. leb. Cercocystis-Form, Zool. Jahrb., 1901, Syst. xiv, p. 161.

Feuereisen, J. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Taenien, Z. f. w. Zool., 1868, xviii, p. 161.

Mrázek, A. Zur Entwicklung einiger Taenien, Sitzungsber. kgl. böhm. Ges. d. Wiss., math.-nat. Kl., Prag, 1896, Art. xxxviii.

Wolffhügel, F. Drepanidot. lanceol., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900 (1), xxviii, p. 49.

Zschokke, F. Hymenol. lanc. als Schmarotzer d. Menschen, ibid., 1902, Orig., xxxi, p. 331.

Davainea madagascariensis (pp. 329, 330 and 662).

Blanchard, R. Note sur quelq. vers par. de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1891 (9), iii, p. 604.

— Le Dav. madag. à Guyane, Bull. Acad. Med., 1897 (3), xxxvii, p. 34.

— Un cas inéd. de Dav. madag., consid. sur le genre Davainea, Arch, de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 200.

Chevreau, P. Le Tænia madag., Bull. Soc. Méd. de l’île Maurice, ix, p. 134.

Daniels, C. W. Tænia demerariensis, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann. Hosp. Rep. for 1895, Lancet, 1896, ii, p. 1455.

Grenet and Davaine. Note sur une nouv. esp. de Taenia rec. à Mayotte, Mém. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1869 (5), i, p. 233; Arch. Méd. nav., 1870, xiii, p. 134.

Leuckart, R. Über Taenia madagascariensis, Verh. d. D. zool. Ges., Leipzig, 1891, i, p. 68.

Davainea (?) asiatica (pp. 330 and 662).s

Linstow, v. Taenia asiatica, eine neue Taenie des Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1901 (1), xxix, p. 982.

Tænia solium and T. saginata (pp. 331 to 336, 338 to 342, and 662 to 674).

Beneden, E. van. Rech. sur le dével. embryol. d. quelq. Tén., Arch. de Biol., 1881, ii, p. 183.

Bérenger-Feraud, L. J. B. Leç. clin. sur les Ténias de l’homme, Paris, 1888.

Borchmann. Über die Häufigkeit von Cyst. cellul. beim Reh., Zeitschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., 1904, xv, p. 39.

Dirksen, E. Über schwere Anämie d. Taenia solium, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1903, No. 29.

Gerlach, A. C. Fütterungsvers. bei Schweinen mit T. solium, Jahresber. klg. Thierarzneisch., Hannover (1869), 1870, ii, pp. 66, 69.

Haubner, G. C. Über d. Entw. d. Band- u. Blasenw.... Mag. f. d. ges. Thierheilk., 1854, xx, pp. 243, 366; 1855, xxi, p. 100.

Küchenmeister, E. Über Cysticerk. im allg. u. die des Mensch. insbes. Zittau, 1853.

— Experimenteller Nachweis, dass Cyst. cellulosae sich in Taenia solium umwandelt., Wiener med. Wochenschr., 1855, p. 1; 1856, p. 319; Deutsche Klinik, 1860, xii, p. 187.

Leuckart, R. Die Blasenbandw. u. ihre Entw., Giessen, 1856.

— Finnenzustand d. Taenia mediocan., Gött. Nachr., 1862, pp. 13; 195.

Moniez, R. Ess. monogr. sur les Cysticerques, Trav. Institut. Zool., Lille, 1880, iii, p. 1.

— Mém. sur les cestodes, ibid., 1881, iii, p. 2.

Mosler, F. Helminthol. Studien u. Beobacht., Berlin, 1864.

Perroncito, E. Gli Abissini e la Tænia mediocanellata, Giorn. R. Accad. d. Med., Torino, 1891, Nos. 3, 4.

— Esper. s. prod. del Cystic. della T. medioc.... Ann. R. Accad. Agric., Torino, 1877, xx; Zeitschr. f. Vet.-Wiss., 1877, v.

Schwarz. Zur Unterscheidung d. Cyst. cell. v. C. tenuicollis, Zeitschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., 1893, iii, p. 89.

Sommer, F. Bau u. Entwickl. d. Geschlechtsorg. von T. medioc. u. T. solium, Z. f. w. Zool., 1874, xxiv, p. 499.

Steudener, F. Unters. über d. Bau d. Cestod., Halle, 1877.

Cysticercus cellulosæ and C. bovis in Man (pp. 332 to 337, and 340 to 342).

Gross, J. Über Cyst. racemosus d. Gehirns, Inaug.-Diss., Leipzig, 1903.
Henneberg, R. Über Gehirncysticerken, insbesondere d. basale Cysticerken-meningitis, Charité-Annal., 1906, xxx, p. 202.
Hirschberg, J. Die Verminderung der Finnenkrankheiten, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1904, xli, p. 661.
Kühn, H. Cystic. cellul. i. d. Lungen, Inaug.-Diss., Leipzig, 1905.

Lewin. Cystic. cellul. u. sein Vork. in der Haut d. Menschen, Charité-Annal., 1877, ii, p. 609; Arch. f. Dermatol., 1894, xxvi, pp. 71, 217.

Marchand, F. Über Gehirncysticerken, Volkmanns Sammlung klin. Vortr., 1904, No. 371.
Utz, F. Ein Fall von Cyst. racem. d. Gehirnbasis, Inaug.-Diss., München, 1902.
Volovatz, E. Ladrerie ou cysticercose de l’homme, Thèse, Paris, 1902.
Zenker, F. A. Cystic. racemosus d. Gehirns, Bonn, 1882.
Cysticercus acanthotrias (pp. 336, 337).

Braun, M. Helminth. Notiz. III: Cyst. tenuicollis u. C. acanthotrias beim Mensch., C. f. B. u. Par., 1894, xv, p. 409.

Cobbold, T. Sp. On a Rare and Remarkable Parasite from the Collection of the Rev. W. Dallinger, Rep. 40th Meeting Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1870–71, Note, p. 135.

Delore, X. Cystic. acanthotrias obs. chez une jeune fille, Mém. et C. R. Soc. Sci. Med., Lyon, 1863, ii, p. 202.

Leuckart, R. Die menschl. Paras., 1863, i, p. 310.

Redon. Exp. sur le dével. rubanaire de Cyst. de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1877, lxxxv, p. 675; Gaz. méd., Paris, 1877, xlviii, p. 519; Arch. vétér. publ. à l’École d’Alfort, 1877, ii, p. 910; Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., 1877 (6), vi, No. 4.

Weinland, D. F. An Essay on the Tapeworms of Man, Cambridge, U.S., 1858.

— System. Catalog aller Helminth., die im Menschen gefunden werden, Arch. f. Naturg., 1859, xxv, i, p. 276.

— Beschreibg. zweier neuer Taenien a. d. Mensch., Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.-Caes. nat. cur., 1861, xxviii.

Tænia marginata (p. 338).

Eschricht, D. F. Afhdlg. om de Hydat. d. fremkalde den i Island endem. Leversyge, Overs. K. Dansk. Selsk. Forhdlg., 1853, p. 211.

Hodges. Cysticercus tenuicollis in the Human Body, Boston Med. and Surg. Journ., 1866, lxxv, p. 185.

Krabbe, H. Helminthol. Unders. in Danmark og paa Island, Rech. helm. en Danemark et en Islande, Copenh., 1866, p. 43.

Tænia serrata (p. 338).

Galli-Valerio, B. Not. helminthol. et bactériol., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898 (1), xxiii, p. 940.

Vital, A. Les entozoaires à l’hôpital de Constantine, Gaz. méd., Paris, 1874, p. 285.

Tænia africana (pp. 342, 343).

Linstow, v. Taenia africana, eine neue Taenie d. Mensch. aus Afrika, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900 (1), xxviii, p. 485.

— Helminth. vom Ufer d. Nyassasees, Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturw., 1900, xxxv, p. 420.

Tænia confusa (pp. 343, 344).

Guyer, M. F. On the Structure of T. confusa, Zool. Jahrb., 1898, Syst. xi, p. 469.

Ward, H. B. Report of the Zoologist, Ann. Rept. Nebraska State Board Ag. for 1895 (1896), p. 257; for 1896 (1897), p. 173.

— A New Human Tapeworm, West. Med. Rev., 1896, i, p. 35; Proc. Nebraska State Med. for 1896, p. 83.

— Note on T. confusa, Zool. Anz., 1897, xx, p. 321.
Tænia echinococcus (pp. 344 to 347).
Blanchard, R. Prophyl. de la maladie hydatique, Arch. de Paras., 1905, ix, p. 451.

Brault, A., and M. Loeper. La glycogène dans la membr. germ. d. kystes hydat., Journ. d. Phys. et Path. gén., 1904, vi, p. 295; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 689.

Bremser, J. G. Üb. lebende Würmer im leb. Menschen, Wien, 1819.
Dévé, F. De l’echinococcose secondaire, Paris, 1901.
— Sur l’évolution kystique du scolex échinoc., Arch. de Paras., 1902, vi, p. 54.
— Inoculations échinoc. aux cobayes, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 122.

— Les kystes hydat. du foie, Paris, 1905; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxix, p. 64.

— Les deux scolex échinoc., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1906, lx, p. 956.

Erlanger, R. v. Der Geschlechtsapparat d. Taenia echinococcus, Z. f. w. Zool., 1890, l, p. 555.

Eschricht, F. F. Om the hydatider, Overs. K. Danske Vid.-Selsk. Forh., 1853, p. 211; 1856, p. 127; Zeitschr. f. d. ges. Naturwiss., Halle, 1857, x, p. 231.

Goellner, A. Die Verbreitung der Echinococcenkrankh. in Els.-Loth., Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir., 1903, xi, p. 80.

Goldschmidt, R. Zur Entwickel. d. Echinococcusköpfchen, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1900, xiii, p. 467.

Joest, E. Studien über Echinokokken-und Zystizerkenflüssigkeit [sic], Zeitschr. f. Infekt.-Krankh., paras. Krankh. u. Hyg. d. Haust., 1906, ii, p. 1, and the literature there referred to.

Krabbe, H. Die isländ. Echinococcen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1863, xxvii, p. 225; Deutsch. Zeitschr. f. Thiermed., xvii.

Lebedew, A. J., and N. J. Andrejew. Transplant. v. Echinoc. v. Menschen auf Kaninchen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1889, cxviii, p. 552.

Lendenfeld, R. Tænia echinococcus, Zool. Jahrb., 1886, i, p. 409.

Leuckart, R. Über Echinococcus, Götting. Nachr., 1862, p. 13; Die Paras, d. Mensch., 1. and 2. Aufl.

Lichtenfeld. Über Fertilität u. Sterilität der Echinococcen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Orig., xxxvi, p. 546; 1904, xxxvii, p. 64.

Madelung, O. W. Beitr. mecklenb. Ärzte z. Lehre v. d. Echinococcenkrankheiten, Stuttg., 1885.

Moniez, R. Essai monogr. sur les Cysticerques, Thèse, Paris, 1880; Trav. de l’Inst. Zool., Lille, 1880, iii, 1.

Mosler, F. Über Mittel zur Bekämpf. endem. vork. Echinococcuskrankh., Deutsche Med.-Ztg., 1889, No. 72.

Naunyn, B. Entwickel. d. Echinococcus, Arch. f. Anat. u. Phys., 1862, p. 612; 1863, p. 412.

Neisser, A. Die Echinococcenkrankheit, Berlin, 1877.

Peiper. Verbreitg. d. Echinococcenkrankh. in Vorpommern, Stuttg., 1894.

Perroncito, E. Dévelop. de nouv. kyst. aux dépens des scolex cont. dans les kyst. hydat., Bull. Soc. Zool., France, 1902, xxvii, p. 150.

— Osservaz. fatte sulla tenia ech. e sulla rapidità del suo svil. dai dentoscolici, Giorn. R. Accad. di med., Torino, 1906, Nos. 1 and 2.

Rasmussen, V. Bidr. til kundsk. on Echinococcernes udvikl., Vidensk. meddel. fra naturh. Foren., Kjobenhavn (aar 1865), 1866, p. 1; translation in Australian Med. Journ., Melbourne, 1869, xiv, pp. 33, 65.

Riemann, H. Über die Keimzerstreuung der Echinoc. im Peritoneum, Beitr. z. klin. Chirurgie, xxiv; In.-Diss., Rostock, 1899.

Sabrazès, J., L. Muratet and P. Husnot. Motiité due scol. echinoc., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1906, i; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxix, p. 145.

Siebold, C. Th. v. Zur Entwickelung der Helminthen, in K. F. Burdach, Die Physiol. als Erfahrungswiss., Leipzig, 1837, 2. Aufl., ii, p. 183.

— Über die Verwandlung von Echinococcusbrut in Taenien, Z. f. w. Zool., 1853, iv, p. 409.

Thomas, J. D. Hydatid Disease... in Australia, Adelaide, 1884.
Tschötschel, K. Zur Casuist. d. Echinoc.-Krankheit in Vorpommern, Inaug-Diss., Greifswald, 1900.
Wiedemann, C. Zur Statistik d. Ech.-Krankheit in Vorpommern, Inaug.-Diss., Greifswald, 1895.
Echinococcus multilocularis (pp. 356 to 359).
Beha, R. Zur Kenntnis der Echinoc. alveol. der Leber, Inaug.-Diss., Freiburg i. B., 1904.

Dévé, F. Sur quelq. caract. zool. de l’Echinococcose alvéol. bavaro-tyrol, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, p. 126.

Guillebeau, A. Zur Histol. d. multil. Echinoc., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1890, cxix, p. 108.

Linstow, v. Echinoc. alveolaris und Plerocercus lachesis, Zool. Anz., 1902, xxvi, p. 162.

Mangold. Über die multil. Echinoc. und seine Taenie, Berlin, klin. Wochenschr., 1892, No. 2; In.-Diss., Tübingen, 1892.

Melnikow-Raswedenkow, N. Stud. über die Echin. alveol. s. multil., Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allgem. Path., Suppl., 1901, iv.

Müller, A. Beitr. zur Kenntnis der Taenia echinoc., Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1893, No. 13.

Ostertag, R. Über die Echinoc. multiloc. bei Rind und Schwein, Deutsch. Zeitschr. f. Thiermed., 1891, xvii, p. 172.

Perroncito, E. Particol. interess. relat. alla cisti di echinococco, Giorn. R. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906, Nos. 1 and 2.

Posselt, A. Die Stellung des Alveolarechinococcus, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1906, liii, Nos. 12 and 13.

Schmidt, W. Über die geogr. Verbr. der Echin. multil. u. Hydat. in Bayern, In.-Diss. München, 1899.

(C) NEMATHELMINTHES (pp. 360 to 470, 674 to 698, 754, and 755).

Bastian, H. C. On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Nematodes, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., London, 1866, clvi, p. 2.

Bömmel, A. v. Über d. Cuticularbld. bei Nemat., Arb. zool.-zoot. Inst., Würzburg, 1895, x, p. 189.

Brandes, G. Das Nervensyst. der als Nemathelm. zusammengef. Wurmtypen, Abh. nat. Ges., Halle, 1899, xxi, p. 273.

Bütschli, O. Beitr. zur Kenntnis des Nervens. der Nemat., Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1874, x, p. 74.

Dewitz, J. Lebensfähigkeit der Nemat. ausserhalb des Wirtes, Zool. Anz., 1899, xxii, p. 91.

Domaschko, A. Die Wandung der Gonade von Ascaris megalocephala, Arb. zool.-zoot. Inst., Wien, 1905, xv, p. 257.

Goldschmidt, R. Histol. Unters. an Nematoden: I, Die Sinnesorg. v. Asc. lumbricoides und A. megalocephala, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1903, xviii, p. 1.

— Histol. Unters. an Nematoden: II, Der Chromidialapparat lebhaft funkt. Gewebszellen, ibid., 1905, xxi, p. 49.

— Über die Cuticula vom Ascaris, Zool. Anz., 1905, xxviii, p. 259.
— Mitteil. zur Histol. von Ascaris, ibid., 1906, xxix, p. 719.
Hamann, O. Die Nemathelminthen, Jena, 1895, ii.

Hesse, R. Über das Nervensystem von Ascaris megalocephala, Zeitschr. f. w. Zool., 1892, liv, p. 548.

Jaegerskiold, L. A. Über die Oesoph. der Nematoden, Bih. kgl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., 1897, xxiii, p. 4.

— Beitr. zur Kenntnis der Nemat., Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1894, vii, p. 449.

— Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Nemat., Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., 1901–02, xxxv.

Jammes, L. Contrib. à l’étud. de la couche sous-cutic. d. Némat., Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., 1892 (7), xiii, p. 321.

Looss, A. Bau des Ösophag. bei einigen Ascariden, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896 (1), xix, p. 1.

— The Sclerostomidæ of Horses and Donkeys in Egypt, Rec. Egypt. Govt. School of Med., 1901.

Marcus, H. Ein Rhachiskern bei Ascariden, Biol. Centralbl., 1905, xxv, p. 479.

Mayer, A. Zur Kenntnis der Rhachis im Ovarium und Hoden der Nematoden, Zool. Anz., 1906, xxx, p. 289.

Nassonow, N. Sur les org. phagocyt. d. Ascar., Arch, de Paras., 1898, i, p. 170; Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1900, lv, p. 488.

Nedkoff, P. Die Metamorph. d. Geschlechtsapp. b. Ascaris nigrovenosa, Inaug.-Diss., Leipzig, 1897.

Rauther, M. Über den Bau des Oesophagus und die Lokalisation der Nierenfunktion bei freilebenden Nematoden, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1907, xxiii, p. 703.

Retzius, G. Zur Kenntnis der Hautschicht der Nematoden, Biol. Unters., 1906, N.F. xiii, No. 12.

Rohde, E. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Nematoden, Zool. Beiträge (A. Schneider), 1885, i, p. 11.

Schneider, A. Monographie der Nematoden, Berlin, 1866.

Toldt, C. Über den feineren Bau der Cuticula von Ascaris megalocephala, Arb. zool.-zoot. Inst., Wien, 1899, p. 289.

— Die Saftbahnen in der Cuticula von Asc. megalocephala, Zool. Anz., 1904, xxvii, p. 728.

Voltzenlogel, E. Unters. über d. anat. u. histol. Bau d. Hinterendes v. Ascaris megalocephala u. A. lumbricoides, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1902, xvi, p. 481.

Rhabditis pellio (p. 377).
Baginsky. Haemoglobinurie mit Auftreten von Rhabditiden im Urin, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1887, p. 604.
Oerley, L. Die Rhabditiden und ihre medic. Bedeutung, Berlin, 1886.

Peiper and Westphal. Über d. Vorkom. v. Rhabditiden im Harne bei Haematurie, Centralbl. f. klin. Med., 1888, ix, p. 145.

Scheiber, S. H. Ein Fall von mikrosk. kleinen Rundwürm. i. Urin eines Kranken, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1880, lxxxii, p. 161.

Rhabditis nieillyi (p. 378).

Glatzel. Drei Monate im Serra Hadji Hospital zu Dar-es-Salam, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, p. 284.

Künnemann. Rundwürmer (Rhabditis strongyloides) als Ursache eines Hautausschlages beim Hunde, Deutsche tierärztl. Wochenschr., 1905, No. 24.

Nielly. Un cas de dermatose paras. obs. pour la première fois en France, Arch. méd. nav., 1882, xxxvii, pp. 337, 488; Bull. Acad. Méd., 1882 (2), xi, pp. 395, 581.

O’Neill, J. On the Presence of a Filaria in Craw-craw, Lancet, 1875, i.

Schneider, J. G. Nematodenembr. i. d. Haut d. Hundes, In.-Diss., Basel, 1891.

Whittles, J. D. A Case of General Infection by a Nematode accompanied by Hypertrophic Gingivitis, Lancet, 1903, i, p. 1435; 1903, ii, p. 57.

Rhabditis sp. (pp. 378, 379).

Frese, O. Über mikroskop. Würmer (Rhabditiden) im Magen einer Ozaenakranken, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, No. 11.

Anguillula aceti (p. 379).

Henneberg, W. Zur Biologie des Essigaales. Berlin, 1900, Deutsche Essigind. Institut für Gährungsgewerbe, 1899, Nos. 45–52; 1900, Nos. 1–5.

Pallechi, P. Sulla resistenza vitale dell’ Anguillula dell’ aceto, Boll. Mus. Zool. ed Anat. comp., Genova, 1893, No. 17.

Stiles, Ch. W., and W. A. Frankland. A Case of Vinegar Eel (Anguillula aceti) Infection in the Human Bladder (eleven miscellaneous papers on animal parasites), U.S. Dept, of Agric., Bur. of Animal Ind., Bull. No. 35, Washington, 1902, p. 35.

Strongyloides stercoralis (pp. 380 to 384, 674, 675, and 755).

Askanazy, M. Über Art und Zweck der Invasion der Anguillula intestinalis in die Darmwand, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900, i Abt., xxvii, p. 569.

Bavay. Sur l’Anguillule stercorale, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1876, lxxxiii, p. 694.

— Sur l’Anguillule intestinale, ibid., 1877, lxxxiv, p. 266.

Braun, M. Bemerk. üb. d. sporad. Fall von Anguill. intest. in Ostpreussen, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1899, xxvi, p. 612.

Brown, Ph. K. Report of Three Cases in which Embryos of the Strong. intest. were found in the Stool, Boston Med. and Surg. Journ., 1903, cxlviii, p. 583.

Chauvin. L’Anguillule stercorale dans la dysenterie des Antilles, Arch. Méd. Nav., 1878, xxix, p. 154.

Durme, P. van. Quelq. notes sur les embryons de Strongyloides intestin. et leur pénétrat par la peau, Thompson Yates Lab., Liverpool, 1902 (2), iv, p. 471.

Grassi, B. Sovra l’Anguillula intestinale, Rend. Istit. lomb. sc. e lett., 1879 (2), xii, p. 228.

Grassi, B., and C. Parona. Sovra Anguillula intest., Arch. sci. med., 1879, iii, p. 10.

Grassi, B., and R. Segrè. Nuove osserv. sull’ eterogonia del Rhabdon. intest., Atti R. Accad. d. Lincei Rendic., 1887 (4), iii, p. 100.

Kurlow, M. v. Anguillula intestinal. als Ursache akuter, blut. Durchfälle beim Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxxi, p. 614.

Leichtenstern, O. Über Anguillula intestinalis, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1898, No. 8, p. 118.

— Zur Lebensgeschichte d. Ang. int., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899, xxv, p. 226.

— Stud. üb. Strongyl. intest. nebst Bemerk. üb. Ancylost. duodenale, Arb. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1905, xxii, p. 309.

Leuckart, R. Über d. Lebensgesch. d. sogen. Anguillula stercoralis, Ber. d. math.-phys. Class. d. k. sächs. Ges. d. Wiss., 1883, p. 85.

Looss, A. Die Wanderung der Ancylostomum- u. Strongyloides-Larven von d. Haut nach dem Darm, C.R. 6me Congr. intern. de Zool., Berne, 1904 (1905), p. 225.

Normand, A. Sur la maladie dite diarrhée de Cochinchine, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1876, lxxxiii, p. 316.

— Mém. sur la diarrh. de Cochinchine, Arch. Méd. Nav., 1877, xxvii, p. 35.

— Du rôle étiol. de l’anguillule dans la diarrh. de Cochinchine, ibid., 1878, xxx, p. 214.

Pappenheim. Ein sporad. Fall von Ang. intest. in Ostpreussen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899, i Abt., xxvi, p. 608.

Perroncito, E. Obser. sur le dévelop. de l’Anguillula intestinalis, Journ. de l’Anat. et de la Physiol., 1887, xvii, p. 499.

— Il Rhabdonema strongyloides Leuck., Anguillula intestinalis e Pseudorhabditis stercoralis, Giorn. R. Accad. di Med., Torino, 1906, p. 3.

Price, Marshall Langton. Occurrence of Strongyloides intestinalis in the United States, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1903, xli, p. 713.

Rovelli, G. Ric. s. org. genit. d. Strongyloides, Como, 1888.
Schlüter, H. Zur Kenntn. d. Anguillula-Erkrank. b. Menschen, In.-Diss., Kiel, 1905.
Seifert. Über Anguillula stercoralis, Sitzungsber. phys.-med. Ges., Würzburg, 1883, p. 22.

Sonsino, P. Tre casi d. mal. du Rhabdonema intest. o Rhabdonemiasi, Suppl. d. Riv. gen. ital. di Clinica med., July 20, 1891.

Strong, R. P. Cases of Infection with Strongyloides intestinalis; First reported cases in North America, Johns Hopk. Hosp. Rept., 1901, x, p. 91.

Stursberg. Über Anguillula intestinalis, Sitzungsber. niederrh. Ges. f. Natur- u. Heilkde., Bonn., 1905, p. 28.

Teissier, P. Nouv. contrib. à l’étude de l’Anguill. stercoralis; Anguillulose experim. de la grenouille, Arch. Méd. expér., 1896, p. 358.

Testi, A. Contrib. allo studio dell’ anguillulosi intest., Riv. crit. di clin. med., 1904, v, Nos. 6–8.

Thayer, W. G. On the Occurrence of Strongyloides intestinalis in the United States, Journ. Exper. Med., 1901 (1), vi, p. 75.

Zinn, W. Über Anguillula intestinalis, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1899, i Abt., xxvi, p. 696.

Gnathostoma siamense (pp. 384, 385).

Levinsen, G. M. R. Om en ny rundworm hos mennesket, Vidensk. meddel. fra. naturh. Foren., Kjöbenhavn, f. 1889, p. 323; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1890, viii, p. 182.

Dracunculus medinensis (pp. 386 to 390, 675, and 676).

Bastian, A. On the Structure and Nature of the Dracunculus, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., 1863, xxiv, p. 101.

Blanchard, R. Malad. paras., paras., paras. animaux, Paris, 1895, p. 768.

Charles, R. H. Hist. of the male Filaria medin., Sci. Mem. Med. Offi., Army of India, Calcutta, 1892, vii.

Coppola, N. Filaria medin. nella Colon. Eritrea, Giorn. med. del R. esercito, 1906, liv, p. 92; abstracted in Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 518.

Fedschenko. Bau u. Entw. d. Filaria, Ber. d. k. Ges. d. Frd. d. Nat., Anthrop. u. Ethnogr., 1879, viii (1), p. 71.

Leuckart, R. Die menschlichen Parasiten, 1876, 1. Aufl., ii, p. 644.

Manson, P. On the Guinea-worm, Brit. Med. Journ., London, 1895, ii, p. 1350; Lancet, 1895, ii, p. 309.

— The Life-span of Filaria medinensis, Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, ii, p. 10.
Mosler, F. Über die medic. Bedeutung d. Medinawurmes, Wien, Leipzig, 1885.
Plehn, F. Die Kamerunküste, Berlin, 1898, p. 294.

Powell, S. A. The Life-span of the Guinea-worm, Lancet, 1904, i, p. 76; Brit. Med. Journ., 1904, i, p. 73.

Railliet, A. De l’occurr. de la Filaire de Médine chez les animaux, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1889, xiv, p. 73.

Vortisch, H. Erfahrungen über einige spezifische Krankheiten an der Goldküste, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 537.

Filaria bancrofti (pp. 390 to 403, and 676 to 678).

Annett, H. E., J. E. Dutton and J. H. Elliot. Report of the Malaria Expedition to Nigeria, II, Filariasis, Liverpool, 1901.

Bancroft, Th. On the Metamorphosis of the Young Form of Filaria bancrofti in the body of Culex ciliaris, Proc. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1898, xxiii, p. 48; 1901, xxxv.

Biondi, D. Chiluria da Filaria sanguinis hominis nocturna in Europa, Atti Accad. d. Lincei, January 12, 1903 (5), p. 538.

Blanchard, R. Transmiss. de la filariose par les moustiques, Arch. de Paras., 1900, iii, p. 280.

Bourne, G. A. Note on Filaria sanguinis hominis with description of a Male Specimen, Brit. Med. Journ., 1888, No. 1429.

Cobbold, T. S. The Life-history of Filaria bancrofti, Journ. Linn. Soc., London, 1879, xiv, p. 356.

Demarquay. Note sur une tumeur de bourse... renferm.... des helm. némat., Gaz. méd., Paris, 1863 (3), xviii, p. 665.

Lewis, T. R. On a Hæmatozoon inhabiting Human Blood, Calcutta, 1872; 2nd. edit., 1874.

— The Pathological Significance of Nematode Hæmatozoa, Calcutta, 1874.

Linstow, v. Über die Arten d. Blutfil. d. Menschen, Zool. Anz. 1900, xxiii, p. 76.

Low, G. C. A Recent Observation on Fil. nocturna in Culex, Brit. Med. Journ., 1900, i, p. 1456.

— The Development of Filaria nocturna in Different Species of Mosquitoes, Brit. Med. Journ., London, 1901, i, p. 1336.

— Malaria and Filaria Diseases in Barbados, West Indies, Brit. Med. Journ., 1901, ii, p. 687.

Lynch, G. W. A. Note on the Occurrence of Filaria in Fijians, Lancet, 1905, i, p. 21.

Maitland, J. Note on the Etiology of Filariosis, Brit. Med. Journ., 1900, ii, p. 537.

Manson, P. The Filaria sanguinis hominis... London, 1883.

— The Metamorphosis of Fil. sanguinis hominis in the Mosquito, Trans. Linn. Soc., Lond., 1884 (2), ii, pp. 10, 367.

— The Filaria sanguinis and Filariasis, Trop. Diseases, New Edit., London, 1903, p. 545.

Penel, R. Les filaires du sang de l’homme, 2e édit., Paris, 1905; abstracted in Arch. de Paras., 1905, ix, p. 187.

Scheube. Die Filariakrankheit, Volkmanns Samml. klin. Vortr., 1883, No. 232.

Sibthorpe. On the Adult Male of Filaria sanguinis hominis, Brit. Med. Journ., 1889, No. 1485.

Solieri, S. Chiluria da Filaria bancrofti in Europa, Atti Accad. fisiocrat. sci., 1904 (4), xv, p. 429.

Taniguchi, N. Über Filaria bancrofti, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Abt. Orig., xxxv, p. 492.

Thiesing, H. Beitr. zur Anat. der Filaria sang. hom., Inaug.-Diss., Basel, Leipzig, 1892.

Triboudeau. Note sur la Filaria aux îles de la Société, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 996.

Vincent, G. A. Observations on Human Filariasis in Trinidad, Brit. Med. Journ., 1902, i, p. 189.

Ziemann, H. Beitr. z. Filariakrankh. d. Menschen u. d. Tiere in d. Tropen, Dtsche. med. Wchschr., 1905, No. 11.

Filaria demarquayi (pp. 403 and 404).

Daniels, C. W. Filariæ and Filarial Disease in British Guiana, Brit. Med. Journ., 1898, ii, p. 878.

— Adult Form of Filaria demarquayi, Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 357.
Galgey, O. Filaria demarquayi in St. Lucia, Brit. Med. Journ., 1891, i, p. 145.
Low, G. S. Notes on Filaria demarquayi, ibid., 1902, i, p. 196.

Manson, P. On Certain New Species of Nematode Hæmatozoa occurring in America, ibid., 1897, ii, p. 1837.

Ozzard, A. T. Description of a Female Form of the Filaria demarquayi, Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 259.

Filaria (?) conjunctivæ (pp. 404 to 406).

Addario, C. Si di un nemat. dell’ occhio umano, Ann. d. ottalmol., 1885, xv.

Alessandrini, G. Nuovo caso di Filaria conjunctivæ Add., Boll. soc. zool. ital., 1906, 2a ser., vii, p. 233.

Babes, V. Über einen neuen Parasiten d. Menschen, Med.-chir. Ctrlbl., Wien, 1879, xiv, p. 554.

— Über einen im menschl. Peritoneum gefund. Nemat., Arch. f. path. Anat., 1880, lxxxi, p. 158.

Grassi, B. Filaria inermis, ein Parasit d. Menschen, d. Pferdes u. d. Esels, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, p. 617.

Agamofilaria oculi humani (p. 406).

Gescheidt. Die Entozoen des Auges, Zeitschr. f. Ophthalmol., 1833, iii, p. 405.

Kraemer, A. Die thier. Schmarotzer des Auges, Graefe-Saemischs Handb. d. ges. Augenheilkde., Leipz., 1899, x, 2, chap. xviii.

Kuhnt, H. Extract. ein. neuen Entozoon a. d. Glaskörper, Arch. f. Augenheilkde., 1891, xxiv, p. 205.

Nordmann, A. v. Mikrograph. Beitr. z. Naturgesch. d. wirbellos. Thiere, Berlin, 1831, Heft 1, p. 7; Heft 2, p. 9.

Agamofilaria labialis (p. 407).

Pane. Nota su di un elminte nematode, Annal. Accad. degli aspiranti naturalisti, Napoli, 1864 (3), iv.

Filaria (?) romanorum-orientalis (p. 407).
Sarcani, A. Filaria romanorum orientalis, Wien. med. Presse, 1888, No. 7, p. 222.
Filaria (?) kilimaræ (p. 407).

Kolb, G. Filaria kilimaræ in Britisch-Ostafrika, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1898, ii, p. 28.

Filaria (?) sp.? (p. 407).

Cholodkowsky, N. A., in Wratsch, 1896, No. 3.

— Über einige selten beim Menschen vork. Parasit., Sitzgsber. St. Petersb. naturf. Ges., 1897, p. 185.

Mikrofilaria powelli (p. 407).

Penel, R. Les filaires du sang de l’homme, 2e ed., Paris, 1905, p. 126.

Powell, A. A Species of Blood Filaria, probably hitherto undescribed, Brit. Med. Journ., 1903, i, p. 1145.

Setaria equina (pp. 408, 409).
Blanchard, R. Traité de Zool. méd., Paris, 1890, ii, p. 16.
Brera. Mem. phys.-med. sopra i princip. vermi del corpo umano, Crema, 1811, p. 31.

Deupser. Zur Entw. d. Filaria papillosa, Zool. Anz., 1892, xv, p. 129; In.-Diss., Breslau, 1894.

Linstow, v. Beobacht. an neuen u. bekannten Nemathelm., Arch. f. mikr. Anat. u. Entw., 1902, lx, p. 222.·

Treutler, F. A. Observat. pathol.-anat. auct. ad helminthol. humani corporis continentes, Lipsiae, 1793.

Loa loa (pp. 409 to 414, and 678).

Billet, A. Un nouv. cas de Filaria loa male, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1906, lxi, p. 507.

Blanchard, R. La Filaire sous-conjonctivale, Progr. Méd., Paris, 1886 (2), iv, pp. 591, 611.

— Nouveau cas de Filaria loa, Arch. de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 504.

Brumpt, E. La Filaria loa est la forme adulte de la microfilaire designée sous le nom Filaria diurna Mans., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1904, lvi, p. 630.

Gauthier, C. Microfilaires du sang coincidant avec une filaire de l’œil, Semaine méd., 1905, p. 176; C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, p. 632.

Habershon, J. H. Calabar Swellings on the Upper Congo, Journ. Trop. Med., 1904, vii, p. 3.

Linon, J., and Pénaud. Un cas de Filaria loa avec oedèmes intermitt., microfil. dans le sang, l’urine et la salive, C. R. Soc. Biol., 1906, lxi, p. 510.

Looss, A. Zur Kenntnis des Baues der Filaria loa G., Zool. Jahrb., 1904, Syst. xx, p. 549.

Ludwig, H., and Th. Saemisch. Über Filaria loa im Auge des Menschen, Z. f. w. Zool., 1895, lx, p. 726.

Manson, P. The Filaria sanguinis hominis major and minor, Two New Species of Hæmatozoa, Lancet, 1891, i, p. 4; Ctrlbl. f. allg. Path., ii, p. 298.

— Geographical Distribution of Filaria sanguinis hominis diurna... Trans. VII. Int. Cong. of Hyg. and Demography, London, 1891, i, p. 79.

Mongin. Observ. sur un ver trouvé sous la conjonctive à Maribaron, île St.-Domingue, Journ. de Méd., Chirurg., Pharmacie, Paris, 1770, xxxii, p. 338.

Penel, R. Les Filaires du sang de l’homme, 2e édit., Paris, 1905, p. 127.

Plehn, F. Die Kamerunküste, Berlin, 1898, p. 296.

Sambon, L. W. Remarks on the Individuality of Filaria diurna, Journ. Trop. Med., 1903, vi, p. 26.

Thompstone, S. W. Calabar Swellings, Journ. Trop. Med., 1899–1900, ii, p. 89.

Ward, H. B. The Earliest Record of Filaria loa, Zool. Ann., 1906, i, p. 376; Med., London, 1902, v, p. 381; vi, p. 26.

— Studies on Human Parasites in North America: I, Filaria loa, Stud. Zool. Lab., Univ. Nebraska, 1906, No. 63.

Wurtz, R., and A. Clerc. Nouv. observ. de Filaria loa, Arch. Méd. exp. et d’Anat. path., 1905, xvii, p. 261.

Acanthocheilonema perstans (pp. 414 to 416).

Christy, C. The Distribution of Sleeping Sickness; Filaria perstans... in East Equatorial Africa, Rep. Sleeping Sickness Comm., London, 1903, ii, p. 1.

Daniels, C. W. The Filaria sanguinis hominis perstans found in the Aboriginals of British Guiana, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann., 1897, p. 28.

— Discovery of the Parental Form of a British Guiana Bloodworm, Brit. Med. Journ., 1898, i, p. 1011.

Daniels, C. W. The Filaria ozzardi and their Adult Form, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann., 1898, x, p. 1.

— Filariæ and Filarial Disease in British Guiana, Brit. Med. Journ., 1898, ii, p. 878.

— The Probable Parental Form of a Sharp-tailed Filaria found in the Blood of the Aboriginals of British Guiana, ibid., 1899, i, p. 1459.

— The Sharp-tailed Filaria in British Guiana, Journ. of Trop. Med., 1899–1900, ii, p. 11.

— Filariasis in British Central Africa, Journ. Trop. Med., 1901, p. 193.

Firket, C. M. Filariose du sang chez les nègres du Congo, Bull. Acad. Roy. méd. Belg., 1895 (4) ix; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), xix, p. 791.

Henry. Remarks on Filaria, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 1896, p. 271.

Hodges, A. Sleeping Sickness and Filaria perstans in Busoga, Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 298.

Low, G. C. Filaria perstans, Brit. Med. Journ., London, 1903, i, p. 722.

Manson, P. Cf. under Loa loa and Filaria demarquayi (pp. 805, 806).

Ozzard, A. T. A Supposed New Species of Filaria sanguinis hominis found in the Interior of British Guiana, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann., 1897, p. 24.

Penel, R. Cf. under Loa loa (p. 806).

Ziemann, H. Über das Vorkommen von Filaria perstans und von Trypanosomen beim Schimpansen, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1902, vi, p. 362.

— Beitr. zur Filariakrankheit d. Menschen u. d. Tiere in d. Tropen, Dtsche. med. Wchschr., 1905, No. 11.

Dirofilaria magalhāesi (p. 417).

Blanchard, R. Maladies parasitaires... Paris, 1895, p. 782.

Linstow, v. Über Filaria bancrofti Cobb., C. f. B. u. Par., 1892, xii, p. 88.

— Über die Arten d. Blutfil. d. Menschen, Zool. Anz., 1900, xxiii, p. 79.

Magalhaes, P. S. de. Die Filaria bancrofti Cobb. u. die Fil. immitis Leidy, C. f. B. u. Par., 1892, xii, p. 511.

Filaria gigas.

Prout, W. T. Filariasis in Sierra Leone, Brit. Med. Journ., 1902, ii, p. 879; Journ. Trop. Med., 1902, v, p. 317.

Oncocerca volvulus (pp. 417 to 419, and 755).

Brumpt, E. A propos de la Filaria volvulus Leuck., Rev. d. Méd. et d’Hyg. trop., 1904, i, p. 43; abstracted C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 148.

Labadie-Lagrave and Deguy. Un cas de Filaria volvulus, Arch. de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 451.

Leuckart, R. (in Manson, P.). Diseases of the Skin in Tropical Climates; Davidson: Hygiene and Diseases of Warm Climates, Edinb., London, 1893, p. 963.

Penel, R., cf. under Filaria bancrofti (p. 804).

Prout, W. T. A Filaria found in Sierra Leone, Brit. Med. Journ., 1901, i, p. 209.

— Observations on Filaria volvulus, Arch. de Paras., 1901, iv, p. 301.

Trichuris trichiura (pp. 419 to 421, and 678 to 680).

Askanazy, M. Der Peitschenwurm ein blutsaug. Parasit., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1896, lvii, p. 104.

Davaine. Rech. sur le dévelop. et la propag. de l’Asc. lombr. et du Trichoc. de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1858, xlvi, p. 1217.

Eberth, J. G. Beitr. z. Anat. u. Phys. d. Trichoc. dispar., Z. f. w. Zool., 1860, x, pp. 233, 383; 1862, xi, p. 96.

French, H. S., and A. E. Boycott. The Prevalence of Trichocephalus dispar, Journ. of Hyg., 1905, v, p. 274.

Galli-Valerio, B. Die Verbreitg. d. Helminthen d. Mensch., Therap. Monatshefte, July, 1905.
Goeze, J. A. E. Vers. ein. Naturgesch. d. Eingeweidewürmer, 1782, p. 182.
Grassi, R. Trichocephalus-und Ascaris-Entwickelung, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, p. 131.
Leuckart, R. Die menschlichen Paras., 1876, ii, p. 492.
Mayer, F. J. C. Beiträge zur Anat. der Entozoen, Bonn, 1841.

Morgagni, J. B. Epist. anat. XVIII ad scripta pertinentium celeb. viri A. M. Valsalvae, Venetiis, 1740, ii Ep., xiv, p. 45.

Railliet, A. Not. helminth., Bull. Soc. centr. méd. vétér., 1884, p. 449.
Roederer, J. G. Nachr. von den Trichiuriden, Göttinger gel. Anz., 1761, No. 25.
Wichmann. Über das Verhalt. der Trichoceph. zur Darmschleimhaut, Inaug.-Diss., Kiel, 1889.
Trichinella spiralis (pp. 421 to 431, 680, and 681).

Askanazy, M. Zur Lehre von der Trichinosis, C. f. B. u. Par., 1894, xv, p. 225.

— Arch. f. path. Anat., 1895, cxli, p. 42.

Babes, V. Ein 21 Jahre alter Fall von Trichinose mit lebenden Trichinen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Abt., Orig. xlii, p. 541.

Brown, T. R. Studies on Trichinosis, Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1897, viii, No. 73.

Cerfontaine, P. Contribution à l’étude de la trichinose, Arch. de Biol., 1893, xiii, p. 125; Bull. Acad. roy. de Belg., 1893 (3), xxv, p. 454.

Chatin, J. La trichine et la trichinose, Paris, 1883.

Ehrhardt, O. Zur Kenntnis der Muskelveränderung bei der Trichinose der Kaninchen, Beitr. z. pathol. Anat. und zur allg. Path., 1896, xx, p. 1.

— Zur Kenntnis der Muskelveränderung bei der Trichinose des Menschen, ibid., p. 44.
Geisse, A. Zur Frage der Trichinenwanderung, In.-Diss., Kiel, 1894.
Goujon, L. Expér. sur la Trichina spir., Thèse, Paris, 1866.

Graham, J. Y. Beitr. zur Naturgesch. der Trichina spiralis, Arch. f. mikros. Anat., 1897, 1, p. 219.

Herbst, G. Beobacht. über Trichina spiralis, Göttinger Nachr., 1851, p. 260; 1852, p. 183.

Hertwig, R. Entwickelung der Trichinen, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1895, No. 21.

Höyberg, H. M. Fütterungsvers. mit trichinös. Faekal., C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Abt., Orig. xli, p. 210.

Johne, A. Der Trichinenschauer, 4. Aufl., Berlin, 1893.

Leuckart, R. Untersuchungen über Trichina spiralis, 1. Aufl., 1860; 2. Aufl., 1866.

Lübke. Über das Vork. der Trichinen beim Dachs, Zeitschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., 1903, xiii, p. 116.

Mark, E. L. Trichinæ in Swine, 20th Ann. Rep. Mass. State Board of Health for 1888, p. 113.

Opalka, L. Beitr. zum Vork. der Trichinen beim Menschen mit Rücksicht auf die Prophylaxe, In.-Diss., Giessen, 1904, Arb. a. d. hyg. Inst. d. kgl. tierärztl. Hochschule, Berlin, No. 3, Berlin, 1904.

Ossipow, N. Über histol. Veränderungen in Spätstadien der Muskeltrichinose, Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., 1903, xxxiv, p. 253.

Owen, R. Description of a Microscopical Entozoon infesting the Muscles of the Human Body, Trans. Zool. Soc., Lond., 1835, i, p. 315.

Pagenstecher, H. A. Die Trichinen, Wiesbaden, 1865.

Pirl. Das Vorkommen von Trichinen im Hundefleisch, Zeitschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., 1899, x, p. 5.

Schleip, K. Die Homberger Trichinosisepidemie und die für Trichinosis pathognomische Eosinophilie, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1904, lxxx, p. 1.

Stäubli, C. Beitr. z. Kenntnis d. Verbreitungsart der Trichinenembryomen, Vierteljahrsschr. der naturf. Ges., Zürich, 1905, l, p. 163.

— Klin. u. exp. Unters. über Trichinosis u. über die Eosinophilie im allg., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1905, lxxxv, p. 286.

Stiles, Ch. W. Trichinosis in Germany, U.S. Dep. of Agric., Bur. of Anim. Ind., Bull. No. 30, Washington, 1901.

— Trichinella spiralis, Trichinosis and Trichina Inspection, Proc. Path. Soc., Philadelphia, 1901, N.S. iv, p. 137.

Virchow, R. Zur Trichinenlehre, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1865, xxxii, p. 332.

— Darstellung der Lehre von den Trichinen, Berlin, 1864 and 1866.

Williams, H. U. The Frequency of Trichinosis in the United States, Journ. of Med. Res., 1901, vi, p. 64.

Zenker, F. A. Über die Trichinenkrankh. des Menschen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1860, xviii, p. 561.

— Beitr. zur Lehre von der Trichinenkrankh., Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1866, i, p. 90; 1871, viii, p. 387.

Dioctophyme (Eustrongylus) gigas (pp. 431, 432, 681 and 682).

Balbiani, G. Recherch. sur le dévelop. et le mode de propagation du Strongyle géant, Journ. de l’Anat., 1870, vii, p. 180; C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1874 (6), i, p. 125.

Blanchard, R. Nouv. observ. de Strongyle géant chez l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1886 (8), iii, p. 379.

Magueur. Strongyle géant du rein expulsé en partie par le canal de l’urètre chez un enfant de deux ans et demi, Journ. méd., Bordeaux, 1887–88, p. 337.

Rothstadt, J. Über das Vork. v. Eustrongylus gigas in Hunden der Stadt Warschau, Arb. zool. Labor. Kais. Univ., Warschau, 1897.

Stiles, Ch. W. Notes on Parasites, 49, Med. Rec., 1898, liii, p. 469; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., xxiv, p. 505.

Stuertz. Eustrongylus gigas im menschl. Harnapparat mit einseit. Chylurie, Dtsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1903, lxxviii, p. 557.

Trumbull, J. A Case of Eustrongylus gigas, Med. Rec., 1897, lii, p. 256; abstracted in C. f. B. u. Par., xxii, p. 619.

Metastrongylus apri (pp. 432, 433).
Chatin, J. Le strongyle paradoxal chez l’homme, Bull. Acad. Méd., Paris, 1888, p. 483.
Diesing, C. M. Systema helminthum, II, Vindob, 1851, p. 317.

— Revision der Nematoden, Sitzungsb. K. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien, Math.-anat. Kl., 1860, xlii, p. 722.

Jelkmann, F. Über den fein. Bau v. Strong. pulm. apri, In.-Diss., Basel, 1895.
Rainey. Entozoon found in the Larynx, Trans. Path. Soc., Lond., 1855, vi, p. 370.
Spemann, H. Zur Entw. des Strongylus paradoxus, Zool. Jahrb. An., 1895, viii, p. 301.

Wandolleck, B. Zur Embryonalentw. d. Strong. paradoxus, In.-Diss., Berlin, 1891, Arch. f. Naturg., 1892, lviii, p. 123.

Trichostrongylinæ (p. 433).

Ijima, J. Strongylus subtilis in Japan, Zool. Mag., 1896, vii, p. 155.

Looss, A. Strongylus subtilis, ein bisher unbekannter Parasit des Menschen in Ägypten, C. f. B. u. Par., 1895 (1), xviii, p. 161.

— Notizen zur Helminthol. Ägyptens, I, ibid., 1896, xx, p. 864.
— Notizen zur Helminthol. Ägyptens, VI, ibid., 1905, i Abt. Orig., xxxix, p. 409.
Railliet, A. Traité de Zool. méd. et agric., 2e édit., Paris, 1895, p. 442.

— Sur les variations des Strongyles de l’appar. digest. et sur un nouv. Strongyle du Dromadaire, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1896 (10), iii, p. 540.

Ternidens deminutus (pp. 440, 441).

Looss, A. Notiz z. Helminthol. Ägyptens, III, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1900 (1), xxvii, p. 190.

— The Sclerostomidæ of Horses and Donkeys in Egypt, Records Egypt. Govt. School of Med., 1901.

Railliet, A., and A. Henry. Un nouv. Sclérostom., paras. de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, p. 569; Bull. Mus. d’Hist. nat., 1905, p. 269.

Œsophagostomum brumpti (pp. 441 to 443).

Railliet, A., and A. Henry. Encore un nouveau Sclérostomien parasite de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, p. 643.

Ancylostoma and Necator (pp. 445 to 459, 682 to 687, and 754).

Alessandrini, G. Brevi osserv. sull. svil. e ciclo evolut dell’ Anchyl. duod., Boll. soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1904, xiii, p. 147.

— Ulter. ric. sul ciclo del svil. dell’ Uncinaria duod., ibid., 1904, xiv, p. 173.

— Su di alcune Uncinariæ paras. dell’ uomo e di altri vertebrati, ibid., xiv, p. 23.

Bentley, C. A. On the Causal Relationship between “Ground Itch” or “Pani ghao” and the Presence of the Ancylostoma duodenale in the Soil, Brit. Med. Journ., 1902, p. 1900.

Boycott, A. E. A Case of Skin Infection with Ancylostoma, Journ. of Hyg., 1905, v, p. 280; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxvii, p. 749.

Boycott, A. E., and J. S. Haldane. An Outbreak of Ancylostomiasis in England, Journ. of Hyg., 1903, iii, p. 95; 1904, iv, p. 73.

— — Uncinariasis in the Southern States, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1903, xl, p. 36.

Bruns and W. Müller. Die Durchwanderung d. Ancylostoma-Larven durch die menschl. Haut, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1905, No. 31.

Bugnion, E. L’Ankylost. duodén. et l’anémie du St. Gotthard, Rev. méd. suisse romande, Genève, 1881, Nos. 5, 7.

Calmette, A., and M. Breton. L’Ancylostomiase, Paris, 1905.

Dubini, A. Nuovo verme dell’ intest, umano, Annal. Univ. di Medic. d’Omodei, 1843, cvi, p. 51.

Ferrier. L’uncinariose en Algérie, Arch. de Paras., 1905–06, x, pp. 77, 458.

Firket. Rech. sur le trajet des larves de l’Ancylost. à travers les org. après pénétrat. par voie ent., Bull. Acad. Roy. méd. Belg., 1905.

Galli-Valerio, B. Notes de parasit.; B. Paras. anim., 6, 7, 8, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Orig., xxxix, p. 241.

Grassi, B. Anchilostomi ed Anguillule, Gas. d. ospit., 1882, No. 41; Giorn. R. Accad. Med., Torino, 1883, xxxi, p. 119.

Griesinger. Klin. u. anat. Beob. üb. d. Krankh. v. Ägypten, Arch. f. phys. Heilkde., 1854, xiii, p. 55.

Hermann. Note sur la pénétrat. des larves de l’Anchyl. duod. à travers la peau humaine, Bull. Acad. Roy. Méd. Belg., 1905, 4e sér., xix, p. 181.

Inoye, J. Über Ancylostoma duodenale in Japan, Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., 1905, xi, p. 58.

Isola, D. Esiste in Italia l’Uncinaria americana? Boll. Mus. zool. e anat. comp., Univ. Genova, 1904, No. 129.

Karschin. Ein Fall von Ancylostomiasis (in Sibirien), Sibir. ärztl. Nachr., 1904, ii, No. 23; C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvii, p. 504.

Lambinet, J. Recherch. sur la mode d’infect. de l’organ. anim. par les larves d’Anchylost., Bull. Acad. Roy. méd. Belg., 1905, 4e sér., xix, p. 56.

Leichtenstern, O. Über Ancylostoma duodenale bei d. Ziegelarbeitern in der Umgebung Cölns, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1885, xi, Nos. 28–30.

— Weitere Beitr. z. Ancylostomenfrage, ibid., 1886, xii, Nos. 11–14.
— Fütterungsvers. mit Ancylost.-Larven Centralbl. klin. Med., 1886, No. 39.
— Einiges über Ancylostoma duodenale, D. med. Wochenschr., 1887, xiii, Nos. 26–32.
Liefmann, H. Beitr. zum Studium der Ancylostomiasis, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1905, l, p. 349.

Linstow, v. Zwei wenig bekannte Ankylostomen... C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xliii, p. 89.

— Helminth. Beob. Ancyl. americ. aus Simia troglodytes, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Orig., xxxiv, p. 526.

Löbker and H. Bruns. Über das Wesen u. die Verbreitung der Wurmkrankh. mit besond. Berücks. ihres Auftretens in deutschen Bergwerken, Arb. kais. Gesundheitsamt, 1906, xxiii, p. 421.

Loeb, L., and A. J. Smith. Über eine die Blutgerinnung hemmende Substanz in Ancylostoma caninum, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Orig., xxxvii, p. 93; 1906, xl, p. 738.

Looss, A. Notizen z. Helminthol. Ägypt., I, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1896 (1), xx, p. 865.

— Notizen z. Helminthol. Ägypt., II, ibid., 1897, xxi, p. 913.
— Zur Lebensgesch. d. Ancyl. duod., ibid., 1898, xxiv, p. 484.
Looss, A. Die Ancylostomafrage, ibid., 1899, xxv, p. 662.

— Über d. Eindringen der Ancylostomalarven in die menschliche Haut, ibid., i Abt., xxix, p. 733.

— Weiteres über d. Einwanderung der Ancylostomen von der Haut aus, ibid., 1903, i Orig., xxxiii, p. 330.

— Zum Bau d. erwachs. Ancylostomum duodenale Dub., ibid., 1904, xxxv, p. 752.

— Die Wanderung d. Ancylostomum- u. Strongyloides-Larven von der Haut nach dem Darm, C. R. 6e Congr. int. de Zool. (Berne, 1904), 1905, p. 225.

— Note on Intestinal Worms found in African Pygmies, Lancet, 1905, ii, p. 430.

— The Anatomy and Life-history of Ancyclostoma duodenale Dub., Records of Egypt. Govt. School of Medicine, Cairo, 1905, iii.

— Einige Betracht. über die Inf. mit Ankylost. duod., Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1905, lviii, p. 1.

Lutz, A. Über Ancylost. duodenale, Volkm. Samml. klin. Vortr., 1888, Nos. 255, 256 and 265.

Menche. Anchyl. duoden. bei d. Ziegelbrenner-Anaemie i. Deutschland, Centralbl. f. klin. Med., 1882, p. 161; Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1883, vi, p. 161.

Parona, C., and B. Grassi. Sull. svilup. dell’ Anchilost. duod., Atti soc. ital. sci. nat., 1878, xxi, p. 53.

Perroncito, E. Helminth. Beobacht., Moleschotts Unters. z. Naturl. d. Mensch., xii, p. 532.

— Der Dochmius und verwandte Helminth. in ihren Beziehungen zur sogen. Bergcachexie, Centralbl. f. d. med. Wiss., 1881, No. 24.

— Les ancylostomes en France et la maladie des mineurs, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1882, p. 29.

— L’anémie d. mineurs au point de vue parasitol., Arch. ital. de biol., 1882, ii, p. 315; 1883, iii, p. 7.

Pieri, G. Sol modo di trasmissione dell’ Anchilost. duodenale, Rendic. R. Accad. Lincei, Roma, Cl. fis., mat. e nat., 1902, xi, p. 217; Arch. ital. de biol., 1902, xxxvii, p. 269.

— Nuove ricerche sul modo in cui avviene l’infezione da Anchylostoma, Rendic. R. Accad. Lincei., Cl. fis., mat. et nat., 1903, xii, p. 393.

— Osservaz. sulla biol. dell’ Ancylostoma, ibid., 1905, No. 12.

Schaudinn, F. Über die Einwanderung d. Ancylostomenlarven von der Haut aus, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1904, xxx, p. 1338.

Schüffner, W. Über den neuen Infektionsweg der Ancylostomalarven durch die Haut, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xl, p. 683.

Schulthess, W. Beitr. z. Anat. von Ancylostoma duodenale, Z. f. w. Zool., 1882, xxxvii, p. 163.

Siccardi, P. D. Osserv. su l’Anchilostomiasi. L’Ancylostoma americanum, Atti R. Ist. Veneto di sci., lett. e arti, 1904–05, lxiv, p. 1473.

— Per lo studio dell’ Anchilostomiasi (da Ancyl. amer.), ibid., 1905–06, lxv, p. 69.

Siebold, C. Th. v. Ein Beitrag zur Helminthograph. humana, Z. f. wiss. Zool., 1852, iv, p. 55.

Smith, C. A. Uncinariasis in the South, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1903, xli, p. 709; 1904, xlii.

Stiles, Ch. W. A New Species of Hookworm (Uncinaria americana), parasitic in Man, Amer. Med., 1902, iii, p. 777.

— The Signification of the Recent American Cases of Hookworm Disease in Man, Eighteenth Ann. Rept. of the Bur. of Anim. Ind. (1901), Washington, 1902.

— Report upon the Prevalence and Geographical Distribution of Hookworm Disease, 2nd ed., Washington, 1903 (Hyg. Lab. Bull. No. 10).

— Address on Hookworm Disease, or Uncinariasis, Journ. Mississ. State Med. Assoc., 1904, ix, p. 123.

Stiles, Ch. W., and J. Goldberger. A Young Stage of the American Hookworm, Eight to Twelve Days after Skin Infection in Rabbits and Dogs, Amer. Med., 1906, xi, p. 63.

Tenholt. Die Untersuch. auf Anchylostomiasis mit bes. Berücks. d. wurmbehafteten Bergleute, 2. Aufl., Bochum, 1904.

— Über die Ancylostomiasis, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschr. f. öffentl. Ges., 1906, xxxviii, p. 271.

Wucherer. Über Anchylostomenkrankheit, trop. Chlorose oder trop. Hyperämie, Dtsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1872, x, p. 379.

Zinn, W., and M. Jacoby. Ancylostomum duodenale, Leipzig, 1898.

Physaloptera caucasica (p. 461).

Linstow, v. Zwei neue Parasiten d. Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902 (1), Orig. xxxi, p. 769.

Molin, R. Una monografia del genere Physaloptera, Sitzungsber. kais. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien, Math-phys. Cl., 1860, xxxix, p. 637.

Stossich, M. Il genere Physaloptera, Boll. Soc. Adriat. Sc. nat., Trieste, 1889, xi.

Ascaris lumbricoides (pp. 463 to 465, 687 to 694, and 754).

Davaine, E. Rech. sur le dévelop.... de l’Ascar. lumbr., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1858, xlvi, p. 1217; Mém. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1862 (3), iv, p. 261.

Epstein, A. Über die Übertrag. d. menschl. Spulwurms, Jahrbüch f. Kinderheilk., 1892, N.F. xxxiii, p. 3.

Epstein, W. Die Strangulationsmarke beim Spulwurm in ihrer diagnostischen Bedeutung, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., 1904, lxxxi, p. 543; cf. Huber in: C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1907, i, Ref. xxxix, p. 481.

Grassi, B. Trichocephalus-und Ascarisentwickelung, C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, i, p. 131; 1888, iii, p. 748.

Guiart, J. Rôle pathol. de l’Asc. lumbr., Arch. de Paras., 1900, iii, p. 70.

Hallez, P. Rech. sur l’embryol. et sur les condit. du dével. de quelq. némat., Paris, 1885.

Leuckart, R. Die Übergangsweise der Asc. lumbric., C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, ii, p. 713.

Linstow. Über d. Zwischenwirt von Asc. lumb., Zool. Anz., 1886, ix, p. 525.

Lutz, A. Zur Frage der Invas. von... Asc. lumbric., C. f. B. u. Par., 1887, ii, p. 713.

— Weiteres zur Übertrag. d. Spulwurms, ibid., 1888, iii, p. 265.

Maurizi, A. Un nuovo caso di ascaridi nel fegato, Boll. soc. zool. ital., 1903 (2), xi, p. 198; collection of 130 cases.

Miura, K., and N. Nishiuchi. Über befruchtete und unbefruchtete Ascari-deneier im menschl. Kote, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxxii, p. 637.

Sick, C. Über Spulwürmer i. d. Gallenwegen, Tübingen, 1901.

Ascaris texana (p. 465).

Smith, A. J., and R. A. Goeth. Ascaris texana, a Note on a Hitherto Undescribed Ascaris Parasitic in the Human Intestine, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1904, xliii, p. 542; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i, Ref. xxxvi, p. 499.

Toxascaris limbata (p. 466).

Bellingham, O. B. Undescribed Species of Human Intestinal Worm, Dub. Med. Press, 1839, i, p. 104; Gaz. des Hôp., 1839 (2), i, p. 97.

Cobbold, T. Sp. On the Occurrence of Ascaris mystax in the Human Body, Lancet, 1863, i, p. 31.

Davaine, C. Sur la constitution de l’œuf des cert. entoz., Mém. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1862 (3), iv, p. 273.

Grassi, B. Intorno all’ Ascaris mystax, Gazz. med. it.-lomb., 1878, xxxix, p. 276.

— Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Entwickelungscyclus von 5 Paras, d. Hundes, C. f. B. u. Par., 1888, iv, p. 609.

Heller, C. Über Ascaris lumbricoides, Sitzgsber. Erlang. phys.-med. Societät, 1872, iv, p. 71.

Hering. Beitr. z. Entwickel. einig. Eingeweide-Würmer, Württemb. nat. Jahreshefte, 1873, p. 305.

Kelly, H. A. The Occurrence of the Ascaris mystax in the Human Body, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1884 (2), lxxxviii, p. 483.

Leuckart, R. Menschl. Paras., 1. Aufl., ii, p. 261.

Morton, F. Ascaris mystax, Lancet, 1865, i, p. 278.

Petit, G., and M. Motas. Pénétration de l’Ascaris mystax dans les canaux hépatiques du chien, Bull. Soc. Centr. Méd. Vétér., Paris, 1902 (2), xix, p. 146.

Ragazzi, V. Sulla presenza dell’ Ascaris mystax nell’ uomo, Ann. med. nav. Ann., May 2, 1904, ix, p. 509; abstracted in C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i, Ref. xxxvii, p. 613.

Oxyuris vermicularis (pp. 467 to 469, and 694 to 698).

Blanchard, R. L’appendicite et la typhlo-colite sont très fréq. des affections vermineuses, Arch. de Paras., 1906, x, p. 404.

Edens. Über Oxyuris vermicularis in der Darmwand, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1905, i Orig., xl, p. 499.

Flögel, J. H. L. Über die Lippen einiger Oxyuris-Arten, Z. f. w. Zool., 1869, xix, p. 234.

Grassi, B. I malefizi delle mosche, Gaz. Ospit., 1883, No. 59.

Heller, A. Über Oxyuris vermicularis, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1903, lxxvii, p. 21.

Kolb, R. Über d. Befund von auf dem Peritoneum des Cavum Douglasi angewachs. Oxyuriden, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1902, i Orig., xxxi, p. 268.

Michelson. Die Oberhaut der Genitocruralfalte und ihre Umgebung als Brutstätte von Oxyuris vermicularis, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1877, xiv, No. 33.

Proskauer, Th. Embryonen von Oxyuris in der Nase, Zeitschr. f. Ohrenheilkde., 1891, xxi, p. 310.

Schneider, P. Oxyuris vermicularis im Beckenperitoneum eingekapselt, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i Orig., xxxvi, p. 550.

Schöppler, H. Eier von Oxyuris vermicularis im Wurmfortsatz, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xli, p. 453.

Stricker, W. Phys.-path. Bemerkungen über Oxyuris vermicularis, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1861, xxi, p. 360.

Vix, E. Über Entozoën bei Geisteskranken, insbes. über... Oxyuris vermicularis, Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psych., 1860, xvii, p. 149.

Vuillemin, P. Sur la pénétration des femelles d’Ox. vermic. à travers les parois de l’intestin, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1903, i Orig., xxxii, p. 358.

Wagener, O. Oxyuris vermicularis in der Darmwand, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1904, lxxxi, p. 328.

— Weitere Unters. über Oxyuris vermicularis in der Darmwand des Menschen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1905, clxxxii, p. 145.

Mermis hominis oris (p. 469).

Leidy, J. Description of Three Filariæ, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 1850, v, p. 117.

Agamomermis restiformis (p. 470).

Leidy, J. On a Filaria reported to have come from a Man, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 1880, p. 130.

(D) ACANTHOCEPHALA (pp. 475 to 478).

Grassi, B., and Calandruccio. Über einen Echinorhynchus, der auch im Menschen parasitiert, C. f. B. u. Par., 1888, iii, p. 521.

Hamann, O. Die Nemathelminthen, I, Monogr. d. Acanthocephalen, Jena, 1891.
Kaiser, J. Über die Entwickelung d. Echinorhynchus gigas, Zool. Anz., 1887, x, p. 414.
Kaiser, J. E. Die Acanthocephalen und ihre Entwickelung, Cassel, 1893, Bibl. Zool., vii.

Lambl, W. Mikroskop. Untersuch. d. Darmexcrete, Prag. Vierteljahresschrift f. prakt. Heilkde., 1859, lxi, p. 45.

Leuckart, R. Commentatio de statu embryonali et larv. Echinorhynch., Lipsiae, 1873.

Schneider, A. Entwickelung d. Echinorhynchus gigas, Sitzgsb. Oberhess. Ges. für Natur- u. Heilkde., 1871, p. 1.

Stiles, Ch. W. Sur l’hôte interméd. de l’Echinorh. gigas en Amérique, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1891 (9), iii, p. 764.

(E) CORDIIDÆ (p. 479).

Aldrovandi, Ul. De animalibus insectis, 1638, Lib. vii, cap. x, p. 720.

Blanchard, R. Pseudoparas. d’un Gord. chez l’homme, Bull. Acad. Méd., Paris, 1897, xxxvii, p. 614.

Camerano, L. Ricerche intorn. al. parasit. ed al polimorf. dei Gordii, Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Torino, 1887 (2), xxxviii, p. 495.

— Monografia d. Gordii, ibid., 1897, xlvii.

Degland, C. D. Descript. d’un ver filiforme rendu par vomissem, Rec. trav. soc. d’amat. d. sci., de l’agricult. et des arts de Lille, 1819–1822, p. 166.

Guégneu, F. Nouv. cas de pseudopar. d’un Gordius dans le tube digest. de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lix, p. 398.

Montgomery, Th. H. The Adult Organism of Paragordius, Zool. Jahrb. Anat., 1903, xviii.

Parona, C. Altro caso di pseudopar. d. Gordio nell’ uomo, Clinica med., 1901, No. 10.

Patruban, v. Vorkommen von Gordius aquaticus beim Menschen, Wien. med. Jahrb., 1875, p. 69.

Rauther, M. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Morphol. u. d. phylogen. Beziehung. d. Gordiiden, Jen. Zeitschr. f. Naturwiss., 1905, xl.

Topsent, E. Sur un cas de pseudopar. chez l’homme du Gordius viol., Bull. soc. sci. et méd. de l’Ouest, 1900, ix, No. 1.

Villot, A. Evolution des Gordiens, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., 1891 (7), xi.

(F) HIRUDINEI (pp. 480 to 482, and 699 to 701).

Apathy. Analyse d. äuss. Körperf. d. Hirudineen, Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel, 1888, viii, p. 153.

— Süsswasserhirudineen, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. iii, 1888, p. 725.
Blanchard, R. Article Hirudinées, Dict. encycl. d. Sci. méd., 1888, xiv, p. 129.
— Many articles in Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1890–1899.
Ebrard. Nouv. monogr. des sangsues méd., Paris, 1857.

Leuckart, R. Die Paras. d. Mensch., 2. Aufl., i, ii, Hirudineen, fortges. von G. Brandes, Lpzg., 1886–1901.

Moquin-Tandon. Monogr. de la famille des Hirudinées, 2e éd., Paris, 1846.

Whitman, C. O. The External Morphology of the Leech, Proc. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sci., 1884, xx, p. 76.

— The Segmentary Sense Organs of the Leech, Amer. Natural., 1884, xviii, p. 1104.
— The Leeches of Japan, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1886 (2), xxvi, p. 317.
(G) ARTHROPODA (pp. 483 to 616 and 702 to 732).
(A) Arachnoidea (pp. 483 to 529).
Arachnida in General.

Lankester, E. Ray. Structure and Classification of the Arachnida, Quart. Journ. of Micros. Sci., 1905, xlviii, p. 165.

Order. Acarina (pp. 484 to 523 and 702 to 709).
Acarina in General.
Banks, N. A Treatise on the Acarina or Mites, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., xxviii.
Megnin, P. Les Acariens Parasites, 1892.

Oudemanns, A. C. A Short Survey of the more Important Families of Acari, Bull. Ent. Res., 1910, i, pt. 2.

Leptus autumnalis (pp. 485, 486, 702 and 703).

Brandis, F. Über Leptus autumnalis, Festschr. z. 50 jähr. Best. d. Prov. Irrenanst., Nietleben bei Halle a. S., 1897, p. 417.

Brucker. Sur le rouget de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1897 (2), cxxv, p. 879.

Flögel, J. H. L. Über eine merkw. durch Paras. hervorger. Gewebsneubild, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 1876 (1), xlii, p. 106.

Gruby. Herbsterytheme, Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1861, p. 19.

Hanstein, R. v. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Gttg. Tetranychus Duf. nebst Bemerk. 1871, lii, p. 255.

Hanstein, R. v. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Gttg. Tetranychus Duf. nebst. Bemerk. über Leptus autumnalis, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1901, lxx, p. 58.

Helm, F., and A. Oudemans. Sur deux nouv. formes larv. de Thrombidium, paras. de l’homme, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1904, cxxxviii, p. 704.

— — Deux nouv. espèc. de Thrombidium de France, Bull. Soc. Ent. de France, 1904, p. 91.

Henking, H. Beitr. z. Anat., Entw. u. Biol. von Trombidium fuliginosum, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1882, xxxvii, p. 553.

Kraemer. Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Leptus autumnalis, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1872, lv, p. 354.

Küchenmeister, F. Über die sog. Stachelbeer-und Erntemilbe, Varga’s Ztschr. f. Med., Chir. u. Geburtsh., 1862, N.F. i, p. 289.

Mégnin, P. Mém. sur la metamorph. des Acariens, Ann. sci. nat. Zool., 1876 (6), iv, Art. No. 5.

— Les Acarid. paras., Encycl. scientif. des aide-mém., Paris.

— Observations sur le Rouget, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1897, cxxv, p. 967.

Moniez, R. Sur les differ. Acar., qui s’attaq. à l’homme et qui out reçu le nom de Rouget, Rev. biol. du Nord de la France, 1894–95, vii, p. 301.

Thiele, J. Die Gras-oder Erntemilbe, eine Plage der Feldarbeiter, Dtsche. landw. Presse, 1898, No. 98, p. 1016.

Trouessart, E. L. Sur la piqûre du Rouget, Arch. de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 286.

Other Leptus, including Genus Trombidium (p. 486).
Altamirano, F., and A. Dugès. El tlalsahuate, El estudio, 1892, iv, p. 196.
Bonnet, G. Contrib. à l’étude du parasit., Thèse de Montpellier, 1870, p. 53.

Lemaire. Import. en France du tlalsahuate, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1867, lxv, p. 215.

Riley, C. V. The Mexican Jigger or Tlalsahuate, Insect Life, 1893, iv, p. 211; American Naturalist, 1873; abstracted in Handbook of the Med. Sci., 1887, v, p. 745.

Kedani Mite (pp. 487, 613, and 703).

Baelz, E., and Kawakaini. Das japanische Fluss-oder Überschwemmungsfieber, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1879, lxxviii, p. 373.

Schüffner. Far East Assoc. Trop. Med., C. R. Trois. Congrès Biennal, Saigon, 1914.

Tanaka, K. Über Ätiol. u. Pathol. der Kedani-Krankh., C. f. B., P. u. Inf, 1899 (1), xxvi, p. 432.

— Über meine japanische Kedani-Krankh., ibid., 1906 (1), Orig. xlii, pp. 16, 104, 205, 320.

Tetranychus (p. 488).

Artault, L. Le platane et ses méfauts; un nouv. Acar. par. accid. de l’homme, Arch. de Paras., 1900, iii, p. 115.

Fritsch, G. Bemerkgn. zu Herrn Hallers Aufs., Zool. Anz., 1866, x, p. 229.
Haller, G. Vorl. Nachr. über einige noch wenig bekannte Milben, ibid., p. 52.
Pediculoides, &c. (pp. 489, 615 and 616).

Brucker, C. A. Monographie de Pediculoides ventricosus, Bull. scientif. de la France et de la Belg., 1900, xxxv, p. 365.

Flemming, J. Über eine geschlechtsreife Form der als Tarsonemus beschriebenen Thiere, Ztschr. f. d. ges. Naturwiss., Halle, 1884 (4), iii, p. 472.

Geber, E. Entzündliche Processe der Haut durch eine... Milbe veranlasst, Wiener med. Presse, 1879, xx.

Karpelles, L. Eine auf dem Menschen und auf Getreide lebende Milbe, Anzgr. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien, 1885, xxii, p. 160.

Koller, J. Eine Getreidemilbe als Krankheitserregerin, Biol. Centralbl., 1885, iii, p. 127; Pester med.-chir. Presse, 1882, No. 36.

Kramer. Zu Tarsonemus uncinatus Fl., Ztschr. f. d. ges. Naturw., Halle, 1884 (4), iii, p. 671.

Laboulbène, A., and P. Mégnin. Mém. sur le Sphærogyna ventricosa, Journ. de l’Anat., 1885, xxi, p. 1.

Moniez, R. Sur l’habit. norm. dans les tiges d. céréal. d’un paras. accid. de l’homme, Rev. biol. du Nord de la France, 1895, vii, p. 148.

Robin, Ch., and Rouyer. Erupt. cut. due à l’Acaris du blé, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1867 (4), iv, p. 178.

Willcocks, F. C. The Predacious Mite Pediculoides ventricosus, Agric. Journ., Egypt, Cairo, 1914, iv, No. 1, pp. 17–51.

Nephrophages, &c. (pp. 490 and 491).

Allman, G. Description of a New Genus of Tracheal Arachnidæ, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1847, xx, p. 47.

Banks, N. A New Genus of Endoparasitic Acarina, Geneesk. Tijdsch. v. Nederl. Indie, 1901, deel 41, i, p. 334.

Castellani, A. Note on an Acarid-like Parasite found in the Omentum of a Negro, C. f. B., P. and Inf., 1907, i Orig., xliii, p. 372.

Grijns, G., and J. de Haan. Acarid. als Endoparas., Geneesk. Tijdsch. v. Nederl. Indie, 1901, deel 41, i, p. 176.

Haan, J. de. Gibt es beim Menschen endoparasitär lebende Acariden? C. F. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xl, p. 693 [Carpoglyphus alienus].

Haan, J. de, and G. Grijns. Eine neue endoparasitäre Acaride, Pneumonyssus simicola, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1901 (1), xxx, p. 7.

Harst, van der. Mijten in urine, Pharm. Weekbl., 1903, No. 6.

Kramer, P. Über Halarachne halichoeri, Ztschr. f. d. ges. Naturw., Halle, 1885, lviii, p. 46.

Lambl, W. Mikrosk. Unters. d. Darm-Excrete, Prager Vierteljschr. f. prakt. Heilkde., 1859, lxi, p. 45.

Magalhaes, P. S. de. Um novo Acariano, Progr. medico, 1877, No. 4.

Marpmann. Über das Vork. v. Milben im Harn, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898 (1), xxv, p. 304.

Mégnin, P. Mém. sur les Acar. paras. du tissu cellul. et des bourses aérienn. chez les oiseaux, Journ. de l’Anat. et de la Phys., 1879.

Miyake, H., and J. Scriba. Vorl. Mitteil. über einen neuen Paras. des Menschen, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1893, No. 16, p. 374.

— — Nephrophages sang., ein neuerer menschl. Parasit im Urogenitalapparat, Mitteil. a. d. med. Fakult. d. k. Japan. Univ., iii, p. 1.

Newstead and Todd in Thompson Yates Lab. Reports, 1906.

Nyander, J. C. Exanthemata viva, Linnaei amoenitates acad., 1757, v, p. 92, Diss. lxxxii.

Oudemans. Over mijten in de urine en in de nieren, Med. Weekbl., 1904, No. 12; Pharm. Weekbl., 1904, p. 269.

Silva, Aranjo A. P. da, in Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1877 (2), ii, No. 11; 1878, iii, No. 1.

Tydeus (p. 491).

Moniez, R. Hist. natur. du Tydeus molestus, Rev. biol. du Nord de la France, 1893–94, vi, p. 419.

Dermanyssus (pp. 492, 493, 703 and 704).

Alt, Ch. H. De phthiriasi, Diss. Inaug., Bonn, 1824.

Blanchard, R. Nouv. cas de Dermanyssus gallinæ dans l’esp. hum., C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1894 (10), i, p. 460.

Geber, E., in Ziemssens Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Ther., 1884 (2), xiv, p. 394.

Heinicke, W. Zwei Fälle v. Urticaria, hervorgerufen durch die Vogelmilbe, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1901, No. 53.

Itzigsohn, H. Path. Bagatellen. I. Psora dermanyssica, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1858, xv, p. 166.

Judée. Sur un nouv. paras. de la peau chez l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1867 (4), iv, p. 73.

Simon, G. Die Hautkrankheiten durch anat. Untersuchung erl., 2. Aufl., Berlin, 1851, p. 320.
Theobald, F. V. The Parasitic Diseases of Poultry, 1896, p. 49.
Wagner, A. Über das Vork. v. Derman. avium beim Menschen, Inaug. Diss., Greifswald, 1873.
Holothyrus (p. 493).

Gervais, P. Quinze espèces d’insect. apt., Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1842, xi, Bull. p. xiv.

Mégnin, P. Un Acarien dangereux de l’île Maurice, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1897 (10), iv, p. 251.

Leiognathus, Laelaps (p. 493).

Moniez, R. Leiognathus sylviarum, Rev. biol. Nord de la France, 1893, v, p. 408.

Neumann, G. Pseudoparasitisme du Laelaps stabularis sur une femme, C. R. Soc. Biol., 1893 (9), v, p. 161.

Liponyssus.

Porta, A. Dermatosi occasionale nell’ uomo dovuta ad un acara (Liponyssus lobatus), Zool. Anz., Berlin, 1914, xliv, No. 11, p. 481.

Ixodidæ (pp. 493 to 500, 613, and 704).

Allen, W. E. Internal Morphology of the American Cattle Tick, Stud. Zool. Lab., Univ. Nebraska, 1905.

Aragao, H. d. B. Notas sobre ixodidas brazileiros, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1911, iii, pp. 145–195.

— Contribuiçao para a sistematica e biolojia dos ixodidas, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1912, iv, p. 96.

— Nota sobre algumas Coleçoes de Carrapatos brazileiros, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, pp. 261–270.

Dönitz. Die Zecken des Rindes als Krankheitsüberträger, Sitzungsb. Ges. nat. Frde., Berlin, 1905, p. 105; 1906, No. 5.

King, H. H. Ticks of the Sudan, Fourth Rept. Well. Trop. Res. Lab., 1911, pp. 128–130.

Koch, C. L. Uebers. des Arachnidensystems, Nürnberg, 1847, Hft. iv.
Neumann, G. Revision de la famille des Ixodidés, Mém. Soc. Zool. France, x-xii.
— Das Tierreich, Lieferung 26, 1911.
— Notes sur les Ixodidés, Arch. de Paras., vi, viii-xi.
Nuttall, G. H. F. The Harben Lectures, 1908, Journ. Roy. Inst. Public Health, 1908.
Nuttall, Warburton, Cooper, and Robinson. A Monograph of the Ixodoidea.
Pagenstecher, H. Beitr. zur Anat. der Milben, Leipzig, 1861, ii.
Rohr, C. J. Estudo sobre Ixodidas do Brazil.

Salmon, D. E. and Ch. W. Stiles. Cattle Ticks (Ixodoidea) of the United States, Washington, 1902.

Ixodes (pp. 497 to 500 and 704).

Bertkau, P. Bruchstücke aus der Lebensgeschichte unserer Zecke, Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westph., 1881; Sitzungsb. p. 145.

Blanchard, R. Pénétration de l’Ixodes ricinus sous la peau de l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., 1891 (3), ix, p. 689.

Johannessen, A. Acute Polyurie bei einem Kinde nach dem Stiche eines Ixodes ricinus, Arch. f. Kinderheilkde., 1885, vi, p. 337.

Mégnin, P. Encore un mot sur la biol. des Ixodes, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1903, lv, p. 175.

— Sur la biol. des tiques ou Ixodes, Journ. de l’anat. et da la phys., 1904, xl, p. 569.

Nordenskiöld, E. Zur Anat. u. Histol. v. Ixodes reduvius, Zool. Anz., 1906, xxx, p. 118.

Hyalomma (pp. 501, 502).

Ronsisvalle. Sui fenomeni morb. prod. nel uomo da un Ixodide denomin. Hyalomma aegyptium, Bull. Accad. Gioenia sci. nat., 1891, xvii.

Dermacentor (pp. 502 to 505).

Cooley, R. A. The Spotted Fever Tick (Dermacentor venustus Banks) and its Control in the Bitter Valley, Montana, Journ. Eco. Ent., 1915, viii, pp. 47–54.

Argas and Ornithodoros (pp. 505 to 510).

Ajutolo, G. de. Dell’ Argas reflexus paras, dell’ uomo, Mem. Roy. Accad. sci. Istit. Bologna, 1899 (5), viii.

— Nuovi casi di Argas reflexus par. dell’ uomo, Rendic. Accad. sci., Bologna, 1898, N.S. ii, p. 222.

Alt, K. Die Taubenzecke als Paras. des Mensch., Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1892, No. 3; C. f. Bakt., 1893, xiv, p. 468.

Audouin. Descript. de l’Egypte, 2e éd., xxii, Zool., p. 426.

Blacklock, B. The Resistance of Ornithodoros moubata to various Sheep Dips, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1912, vi, p. 429.

Boschulte. Argas reflexus als Paras. des Menschen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1860, xviii, p. 554; 1879, lxxv, p. 562.

Brandes, G. Argas reflexus als gelegentl. Paras. des Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1897 (1), xxii, p. 747.

Dugès, A. Piqûre de Turicata, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1885 (8), ii, p. 216.

Fischer de Waldheim, G. Note sur l’Acarus de Perse, Mém. soc. nat., Moscow, 1823, vi, No. 30; Ann sci. nat., 1824, ii, p. 77.

Fritsch, G. Über die giftige Wirkung des Argas persicus, Sitzungsber. Ges. nat. Frde., Berlin, 1875, p. 61.

Gerstäcker, A. Argas reflexus, ein neuer Paras. des Menschen, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1860, xix, p. 547.

— Gliederth. Ostafrikas von C. v. d. Deckens Reise, 1873, p. 464.
Gibert, J. M. L’Argas reflexus et son paras. chez l’homme, Thèse, Bordeaux, 1896.
Guérin-Méneville. Descript. de l’Argas talaje, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1849, p. 342.

Heller, C. Zur Anat. d. Argas persicus, Sitzungsber. kais. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien; math.-nat. Kl., 1858, xxx, p. 297.

Laboulbène, A., and P. Mégnin. Mém. sur les Argas de Perse, Journ. de l’Anat., 1882, xviii, p. 317.

Mégnin, P. Expér. sur l’action novice des Argas de Perse, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1882, p. 305.

— Les Argas du Mexique, Journ. de l’Anat. et da la Phys., 1885, xxi, p. 463.

Oken, L. Über giftige Milben in Persien, Isis, 1818, p. 1567.

Simpson, J. C. Case of Parasite (Argas mégnini) in Each Ear, Lancet, 1901, p. 1197.

Strickland, C. Note on a Case of Tick Paralysis in Australia, Parasitology, 1914, xii, No. 4, p. 37.

Tholozan, J. D. Des phénom. morb. prod, par la piqûre... Argas de Perse, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1882, p. 15.

Todd, J. L. Tick Paralysis, Journ. of Parasitology, 1914, i, pp. 55–64.
Tyroglyphidæ (pp. 511 to 513).
Canestrini and Krama. Das Tierreich, Lieferung, 1899.

Dalgetty, A. B. Water Itch, or Sore Feet of Coolies, Journ. Trop. Med., 1901, iv, p. 73.

Fürstenberg, O. Die Kratzmilben des Menschen und der Thiere, 1861.

Layot, A. Etude sur le vanillisme, Rev. d’hyg. et de police sanit., 1883, v, p. 711.

Ludwig, F. Die Milbenplage der Wohnungen, Leipzig, 1904.

Michael, A. D. British Tyroglyphidæ, 1901 (Roy. Society), i; 1903, ii.

Moniez, R. Sur les Tyroglyphes, qui vivent aux dépens. d. mat. alim. ou d. prod. pharm., Rev. biol. Nord France, 1899, vi.

— Parasitisme accid. sur l’homme du Tyroglyphus farinæ, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1899, cviii, p. 1026.

Perrier, E. Cas de paras. passager du Glyciphagus domesticus, C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1896, cxxii, p. 859.

Trouessart, E. Faux parasit. d’une espèce de Sarcopt. détriticole dans un kyste du testicule chez l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1900, lii, p. 742.

— Deuxième note sur l’Histiogaster spermaticus et sa prés. dans un kyste du testic. chez l’homme, ibid., p. 893.

Trouessart, E. Endoparasitisme accid. chez l’homme d’une espèce de Sarcoptide détriticole, Arch. de Paras., 1902, v, p. 449.

— Note compl. sur un Sarcopt. détriticole, ibid., 1906, x, p. 314.

Sarcoptidæ (pp. 516 to 521 and 704 to 708).

Alexander, A. Übertrag. d. Tierkrätze auf Menschen, Arch. f. Dermatol. u. Syphilis, 1900, lii, p. 185.

Bergh, R. Über Borkenkrätze, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1860, xix, p. 1; Vierteljahrschr. f. Dermatol. u. Syphilis, 1874, vi, p. 491.

Bourguignon, H. Rech. sur la contagios. de la gale des anim. à l’homme, Mém. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1851, iii, p. 109; Ann. Sci. Nat., 1855 (4), iii, p. 114.

Canestrini, G., and P. Kramer. Demodicidæ und Sarcoptidæ, Das Tierreich, Berlin, 1899, Lief. 7.

Fürstenberg, M. H. F. Die Krätzmilben des Menschen u. der Thiere, Leipzig, 1861.

Gurlt and Hertwig. Vergl. Unters. üb. d. Haut des Menschen u. üb. d. Krätzmilben, Berlin, 1844.

Hertwig, C. Über Krätz- u. Räudemilben, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 1835, i, p. 398.

Mégnin, P. Mém. sur l’acclim. des acar. psoriques des anim. sur d’autres espèc. anim. et sur l’homme, La France méd., 1876, xxiii, p. 166.

— Sur certains détails anat. que présent. l’espèce Sarcoptes scabiei et ses nomb. variat., C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1875, lxxxi, p. 1058.

— Les Acariens parasites, Paris, Encycl. scientif. d. aide-mémoires.
Weydemann. Sarcoptes vulpis beim Menschen, C. f. B. u. Par., 1897, xxii, p. 442.
Demodicidæ (pp. 522, 523, 708 and 709).

Guiart, J. La fréq. du Demodex chez l’homme, Bull. Soc. Zool., France, 1902, xxvii, p. 128.

Ivers, K. Demodex s. Acarus folliculorum u. seine Beziehungen zur Lidrandentzdg., Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1899, p. 220.

Kraus, A. Über färbetechn. Method. z. Nachweis d. Acarus folliculorum, Arch. f. Dermatol. u. Syphilis, 1901, lviii, p. 351.

Landois, L. Über d. Haarbalgparas. d. Menschen, Greifswalder med. Beitr., 1863, i, p. 17.

Leydig, F. Über Haarsackmilben u. Krätzmilben, Arch. f. Naturg., 1859 (1), xxv, p. 338.

Majochi, D. Int. al Demodex folliculorum nelle ghiand. meibom., Bologna, 1897; C. f. B., P. u. Inf., xxv, p. 784.

— Demodex folliculorum in qualche rara affezione cutanea e speciale reperto del medesimo nei follic. delle ciglia e delle vibrisse, Rend. sess. R. Accad. sci. istit. Bologna, 1899, N.S. iii, 3, p. 90; Bull. sci. med., Bologna (7), x, 5, p. 346.

Raehlmann, E. Über Blepharitis acarica, Klin. Mtsbl. f. Augenheilkde., 1899, xxxvii, p. 33.

Simon, G. Sur les acares vivant dans les follicules pileux de l’homme, Arch. Méd. compar., 1843, i, p. 45.

Stcherbatchoff. Le Demodex folliculorum dans les follicules ciliaires de l’homme, Thèse, Lausanne, 1903; C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1904, i, Ref. xxxiv, p. 622.

Stieda, L. Über d. Vorkom. d. Haarbalgparas. an den Augenlidern, Centralb. f. prakt. Augenheilkde., July, 1890, p. 193.

Thudichum, J. S. W. On the Demodex folliculorum as the Parasite causing the Mange of Dog and its Transference upon Man, Med. Press and Circ., 1894, p. 103.

Order. Pentastomida (pp. 523 to 529).

Linguatula rhinaria (pp. 524 to 526).

Beneden, P. J. van. Rech. sur l’organ. et dével. des Linguatiles, Nouv. Mém. Acad. Belg., 1849, xxiii; Ann. Sci. Nat., 1849 (3), Zool. xi, p. 313.

Colin, in Bull soc. méd. vét., 1861 (2), v, p. 125; 1863, vii, p. 22; 1864, viii, p. 108.

Koch, M. Zur Kenntn. des Parasit. d. Pentastomen, Arb. a. d. pathol. Inst., Berlin, 1906.

Kulagin, N. Zur Naturgesch. d. Pentastoma denticulatum, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1898 (1), xxiv, p. 489.

Laengner, H. Über Pentastomum denticulatum beim Menschen, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1906, i Orig., xl, p. 368.

Laudon. Ein kasuistischer Beitrag z. Ätiol. d. Nasenblutens, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1878, xv, p. 730.

Leuckart, R. Bau und Entwickelungsgesch. d. Pentast., Leipzig, 1860.

Lohrmann, E. Unters. üb. d. anat. Bau d. Pentastomen, Arch. f. Naturgesch., 1889, lv, 1, p. 303.

Rátz. St. v. Von der act. Wanderg. d. Pentast. denticulatum, C. f. B. u. Par., 1892, xii, p. 329.

Schubart, T. D. Entwickelg. v. Pentastomum taenioides, Zeitschr. f. w. Zool., 1852, iv, p. 116.

Shipley, A. E. An Attempt to Revise the Family Linguatulidæ, Arch. de Paras., 1898, i, p. 52.

Stiles, C. W. Bau u. Entwickl. von Pentastomum proboscideum u. P. subcylindricum, Zeitschr. f. w. Zool., 1891, lii, p. 85.

Virchow, R. Helminth. Notiz., I, Arch. f. path. Anat., 1857, xi, p. 81.

Welch, F. H. The Presence of an Encysted Echinorynchus in Man, Lancet, 1872, ii, p. 703.

Zenker, F. A. Über einen neuen thier. Paras. d. Menschen, Zeitschr. f. rat. Med., 1854 (2), v, p. 212.

Porocephalus constrictus (pp. 526 to 528).

Aitken, W. On the Occurrence of Pentastoma constrictum in the Human Body as a cause of Painful Disease and Death, Sci. and Pract. of Med., 4th ed., London, 1865.

Bilharz, Th. Ein Beitr. z. Helminthographia humana, Zeitschr. f. w. Zool., 1852, iv, p. 65.

— Über Pentastomum constrictum, ibid., 1856, vii, p. 329.

— Übers. über d. i. Ägypten beobacht. Eingeweidewürmer, Zeitschr. d. Ges. d. Ärzte, Wien, 1858, i, p. 447.

Borden and Rodhaim. Contribution à l’étude de Porocephalus moniliformis, Anns. Trop. Med. and Par., 1908, ii, p. 303.

Chalmers. A Case of Pentastoma constrictum, Lancet, June 24, 1899; C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), xxvi, p. 518.

Diesing, C. M. Vers. einer Monogr. d. Gttg. Pentastoma, Annal. d. wien. Mus., 1835, i, p. 1.

Faria, de Gomes, and L. Travassor. Nota sobre a presence de lava de Linguatula serrata, Froelich no intestino do homan no Brazil, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, p. 123.

Giard, A. Pentastomum constrictum, paras. du foie des nègres, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1896 (10), iii; C. f. B., P. u. Inf. (1), xxiii, p. 1098.

Kiewiet de Jonge. Nadere inlichingen over de Porocephalus moniliformis, Geneesk. Tijdschr. Nederl. Indie, 1906, xlvi, p. 524.

Neumann, G. Sur les Porocéphales du chien et de quelq. mammif., Arch. de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 356.

Ouwens, P. A. Porocephalus moniliformis niet alleen tot Afrika, Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Indie, 1906, xlvi, p. 423.

Pruner. Krankh. d. Orients, Erlangen, 1847, p. 249.

Spencer, W. B. The Anatomy of Pentastomum teretiusculum, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1890, N.S. xxxiv, pt. 1.

Stiles, C. W. Bau und Entwickelungsgeschichte v. Pentastomum, Zeit. für wiss. Zool., 1891, lii, p. 85.

Thiroux, M. Un cas de Pentastomum constrictum observ. au Sénégal, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1905, lviii, p. 79. [Firket, who abstracted this paper in Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 295, Anm., mentions that at a meeting in Liége he showed an example of Pent. constr. which he had discovered in the liver of a Congo negro.]

(B) Insecta (pp. 529 to 612 and 709 to 732).

Pediculidæ (pp. 532 to 534, and 709 to 713).

Artault de Vevey, St. Deux cas de pediculose accid. et intermitt. chez l’homme, C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1895, No. 29, p. 684.

Biebel, C. G. Insecta epizoa, Leipzig, 1874.
Cholodkowsky, N. Zur Morphologie der Pediculiden, Zool. Anz., 1903, xxvii, p. 120.
— Zur Kenntn. d. Mundwerkz. u. Syst. d. Pediculiden, ibid., 1904, xxviii, p. 368.
Enderlein, G. Läuse-Studien, Zool. Anz., 1904, xxviii, p. 121.

Graber, V. Anat.-phys. Studien über Phthirius inguinalis, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1872, xxii, p. 157.

Landois, L. Untersuch. über die am Menschen schmarotz. Pediculinen, ibid., 1864, xiv, p. 1; 1865, xv, pp. 32, 494.

Marzocchi, V. Sur le Phthirius inguinalis, Archiv. Parasitologie, 1903, pp. 314–317.

Pawlowsky, E. Über den Stech-und Saugapparat der Pediculiden, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Insectenbiol., 1906, ii, Heft. 5–7.

Piaget. Les pédiculines, Leide, 1880, Suppl. 1885.

Acanthiadæ (pp. 534 to 537, and 713).

Bacot, A. W. The Influence of Temperature, Submersion, and Burial on the survival of Eggs and Larvæ of Cimex lectularius, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, v, pt. 2, pp. 111–152.

— Notes on the Development of Bacillus pestis in Bugs (Cimex lectularius), &c., Journ. Hygiene, 1915, iv, p. 777.

Blacklock, B. On the Resistance of Cimex lectularius to various Reagents, Powders, Liquids, and Gases, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1912, No. 4, vi, p. 415.

Brumpt, E. Réduvides de l’Amérique du Nord capable de transmettre le Trypanosoma cruzi, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., Paris, 1914, vii, No. 2, pp. 132–133.

— Un Réduvide du Vénézuela, le Rhodnius prolixus, chez lequel évolue Trypanosoma cruzi, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., Paris, 1913, pp. 382–383.

Eversmann, E. Quædam insectorum species novæ, Bull. soc. Impér. de Nat., Moscow, 1841, xiv, p. 351.

Girault, A. A. An Account of the Habits of the Common Bed-bug and Bibliography, Psyche, 1905, xii, p. 61; 1906, xiii, p. 42.

— Preliminary Studies of the Biology of the Bed-bug, Cimex lectularius, Journ. Econ. Biol., London, 1914, ix, No. 7, pp. 25–45.

Joyeux, Ch. Biologie de Cimex boneti (rotundatus), Archiv. de Paras., 1913, pp. 140–146.

Landois, L. Anatomie von Cimex lectularius, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1868, xviii, p. 206.

Neiva, A. Informaçoes sobre a biologia do Conorhinus megistus, Burm., Mem. d. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1910, ii, fas. 11, p. 206.

— Informaçoes sobre a biologia da Vinchuca-Triatoma infestans, Klug., Mem. Instit. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, p. 24.

Patton, W. S. Notes on the Distribution of the Two Species of Bed-bugs, Ind. Med. Gaz., February, 1907, xlii, No. 2.

Rothschild, N. C. The Tropical Bed-bug, Clinocoris hemiptera, Fabr., Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, iv, pt. 4, p. 345.

Signoret, V. Notice sur quelq. hemipt. nouv., Ann. soc. entom., France, 1852 (2), x, p. 539.

Thomson, D. Attempts to find Disease Germs in the European Bed-bug (Cimex lectularius) after Feeding Experiments, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1914, viii, p. 19.

Pulicidæ (pp. 545 to 548, 613, 714, and 715).

Bacot, A. W. Observations on the Length of Time Fleas (Ceratophyllus fasciatus) carry Bacillus pestis, &c., Journ. Hygiene, 1915, iv, p. 770.

Baker, C. F. Revision of American Siphonaptera with a Bibliography of the Group, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., xvii.

Bergh, R. Flohlarven als Pseudoparasiten d. Menschen, Monatshefte f. pr. Dermatologie, 1885, iv, p. 209.

Blanchard, R. Quelq. mots sur la chique, Bull. Soc. Zool., France, 1889, xiv, p. 95.

— Présence de la chique à Madagascar, Arch. de Paras., 1899, ii, p. 627.

Blandfoord, W. H. F. The Chigoe in Asia, Ent. Monthly Mag., 1894 (2), v, p. 228.

Cunha, de Almeida. Contribuiçao para o conhecimento dos siphonapteros brazileiros, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1914, vi, fas. 2, pp. 125–136.

Henning, G. Zur Geschichte des Sandflohs in Afrika, Naturw. Wchschr. (Potonié), 1904, N. F. iii, p. 310.

Hettner, A. Die Ausbreitung des Sandflohs in Afrika, Geograph. Zeitschr., 1899, v, p. 522.

Hindle, E. A Chinese Flea-trap, Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc., 1913, xvii, pt. 3, p. 284.

Hirst, L. F. Identification of Rat-fleas in Colombo, Brit. Med. Journ., January, 1914, p. 85.

Jordan, K., and N. C. Rothschild. A Revision of the Non-combed-eyed Siphonaptera, Parasitology Supp. Journ. Hygiene, 1908, i, No. 1.

— A Revision of Sarcopsyllidæ, Thompson Yates and Johnston’s Lab. Report, 1906, vii, p. 15.

Jullien, J. La chique sur la côte occident. d’Afrique, Bull. soc. Zool. France, 1889, xiv, p. 93.

Lama. Dermatophilus penetrans, Giorn. Ital. Mal. Ven. Milan, 1914, xlix, pp. 465–472.

Lass, M. Beitr. z. Kenntn. des histol.-anat. Baues des weibl. Hundeflohs, Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1905, lxxix, p. 73.

Rothschild, C. N. A Synopsis of the British Siphonaptera, Entom. Mon. Mag., 1915, li, No. 610, pp. 42–112.

Rothschild, N. C. On Three Species of Xenopsylla occurring on Rats in India, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, v, pt. 1, p. 83.

— A Synopsis of Fleas found on Mus norvegicus (decumanus), Mus rattus (alexandrinus), and Mus musculus, Bull. Ent. Res., 1910, i, pt. 2.

Russell, H. The Flea, Camb. Univ. Press, 1913.

Schwellengrebel, N. H. Versuche und Beobachtungen über die Biologie von Xenopsylla cheopis in Ost Java, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., Jena, 1914, lxxiv, Nos. 5 and 6, pp. 456–466.

Schwellengrebel, N. H., and L. Otten. Experimentelle Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Uebertragung der Pest durch Flöhe und Läuse, C. f. B., P. u. Inf., 1914, lxxiv, No. 7, p. 592.

Strickland, C. The Biology of Ceratophyllus fasciatus, the Common Rat-flea of Great Britain, 42nd Ann. Rept. Loc. Gov. Board, Suppl., App. B, 1913, No. J, pp. 401–412.

Taschenberg, O. Die Flöhe... monographisch dargestellt, Halle, 1880.

Tiraboschi, C. Les Rats, les Souris et leurs parasites cutanés, Arch, de Paras., 1903–04, viii.

Troussaint. Accid. grav. prod. par le Sarcopsylla penetrans, Arch. Méd. et Pharm. mil., 1902, xxxix, p. 42.

Wellman, F. C. Notes from Angola, Journ. Trop. Med., 1905.

Mosquitoes and other Nematocera (pp. 548 to 603).

Adie, H. A. Note on the Sex of Mosquito Larvæ, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1912, vi, p. 463.

Annandale, N. Indian Species of Phlebotomus, Rec. Ind. Mus., 1910, iv, pp. 2 and 3.

Austen, E. E. Notes on African Blood-sucking Midges (family Chironomidæ, sub-family Ceratopogoninæ), Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, pp. 99–112.

Ballou, H. A. Millions and Mosquitoes, Pamphlet No. 55, Imperial Dept. Agri., West Indies, 1908.

Blanchard, R. Les moustiques, Hist. nat. et méd., Paris, 1905.

Bolt. Sand-flies and Fever in China, China Med. Journ., Shanghai, 1915, xxix, No. 2, pp. 78–86.

Boyce, R. Prevalence, Distribution, and Significance of Stegomyia fasciata in West Africa, Bull. Ent. Res., May, 1911, ii, pt. 1.

Carter, H. F. On certain Mosquitoes of the genera Banksinella, Theobald, and Tæniorhynchus, Arribalzaga, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1913, vii, p. 581.

Christophers, S. R. Contribution to the Study of Colour Markings and other variable characters of Anophelinæ, &c., Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1913, vii, p. 45.

Coquillett, D. W. A Classification of Mosquitoes of North and Middle America, U.S. Dept. Agri., Div. Ent., 1906.

Dyar, H. G. Key to the known Larvæ of the Mosquitoes of the United States, U.S. Dept. Agri., Bur. Ent. Circular 72, 1906.

Dyé, L. Les parasites des Culicides, Arch. de Paras., 1904, ix, p. 5.

Edwards, F. W. On the Culicid Genus Eretmapodites, Theobald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., July, 1911, viii, ser. 8, pp. 67–73.

— The African Species of Culex and Allied Genera, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, ii, pp. 241–268.

— Some New West African Species of Anopheles, &c., Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, ii, pt. 2, p. 141.

Eyssell, A. Die Steckmücken, Handb. d. Tropenkrankh., issued by C. Mense, Leipzig, 1905, ii, p. 44·

Fabricius, J. C. Systema antliatorum, Brunsv., 1805–06.

Franca, C. Phlebotomus papatasii (Scopoli) et fièvre à Pappataci au Portugal, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., 1913, vi, pp. 123–4.

Galli-Valerio, B., and J. Rochaz de Jongh. Beobachtungen über Culiciden, Centralbl. f. Bakt., &c., 1913, xvii, p. 472.

— Beobachtungen über Culiciden und Mittelung über das Vorkommen var. Phlebotomus papatasii Scop. im Kanton Waadt, Centralbl. f. Bakt., &c., 1912, lxiii, pp. 222–227.

Giles, G. M. J. A Handbook of Gnats or Mosquitoes, 1st ed., London, 1900; 2nd ed., London, 1902, 17 pl.

— A Revision of the Anophelinæ, London, 1904.

gough, l. h. Preliminary Notes on Egyptian Mosquitoes, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, v, pt. 2, p. 133.

Grassi, B. Ricerche sui Flebotomi, Memorie della societa italiana della Scienze, 1907, se. 3, xiv.

Green, E. E. Insects, Rec. Ind. Mus., 1912, vii, pt. iii, p. 309.
Grünberg, K. Die blutsaug. Dipteren, Jena, 1907.
Guenther, K. Culiciden, Zeits. f. wiss. Insektenbiol., 1913, ix, pp. 26–40.

Headlee, T. J. The Control of Mosquitoes in a Limited Locality, Journ. Eco. Ent., 1915, viii, No. 1, pp. 40–47.

Howard, L. O. Mosquitoes: How they Live, How they Carry Disease, &c., New York, 1901.

— The Yellow Fever Mosquito, U.S. Dept. Agric., Farmers’ Bull., 1913, No. 547.

Howard, L. O., H. C. Dyar, and F. Knab. The Mosquitoes of North and Central America and the West Indies, 1912, i and ii; 1915, iii.

Howlett, F. M. The Influence of Temperature upon the Biting of Mosquitoes, Parasitology, 1910, iii, No. 4, p. 478.

James, S. P. The Protection of India from Yellow Fever, Indian Journ. of Med. Res., 1913, i, No. 2, pp. 213–217.

— Note on the Practicability of Stegomyia Reduction in Indian Seaports, Ind. Journ. Med. Res., 1913, i, No. 2, pp. 258–262.

James, S. P., and W. G. Liston. A Monograph of the Anopheles Mosquitoes of India, Calcutta, 1904, 4to, 30 pl.; 2nd ed., 1911.

King, H. H. Animals Injurious to Man and Animals, Mosquitoes, Fourth Rept. Well. Lab. Trop. Res., 1911, pp. 99–112.

— On the Bionomics of the Sandflies of Tokar, Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, iv, pt. 1, p. 83.

Lahille, F. Sobre un Anopheles, una Stegomyia y la Notaçion, de las Nervaduras alares de los Mosquitos, Ann. d. Mus. Naçion. d. Hist. Nat. de Buenos Aires, 1912, xxiii, p. 253–263.

Leicester, G. F. The Culicidæ of Malaya, Studies from the Inst. of Med. Res., Federated Malay States, 1908, iii.

Leon, N. Vorl. Mitt. über den Saugrüssel der Anopheliden, Zool. Anz., 1904, xxvii, p. 730.

Liston, W. G., and T. G. Akula. A Stegomyia Survey of the City and Island of Bombay, Proc. Gen. Mal. Comm., Madras, November, 1912, Simla, 1913, p. 187.

Ludlow, C. S. Disease-bearing Mosquitoes of North and Central America, the West Indies, and the Philippine Islands, Bull. 4, War Dept., Office Surgeon-General, U.S.A., 1914.

— The Philippine Mosquitoes, Psyche, 1911, xviii, No. 4, pp. 125–133.

Lutz, A. Brazilian Simulidæ, Mem. d. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1910.

— Contribuiçao para o estudo das Ceratopogoninas hematofagas encontradas Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, pp. 45–72.

— Contribuiçao para o estudo das Ceratopogoninas hematofagas encontradas no Brazil, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1912, pp. 1–33.

— Contribuiçao para o conhecimento das Ceratopogoninæ do Brazil, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1914, v, pp. 81–98.

— Segunda contribuiçao para o conhecimento das especies brazileiras do genus Simulium, Mem. do. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1910, ii, p. 213.

Lutz, A., and A. Neiva. Contribuiçoes para o biologia des Megarininas, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, pp. 129–141.

— Contribuiçoes para o estudo das Megarhininæ, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1914, pp. 50–56.

— Contribuiçao para o conhecimento das especies do genero Phlebotomus existentes no Brazil, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1912, iv, pp. 84–95.

MacFie, J. W. S. A Note on the Action of Common Salt on the Larvæ of Stegomyia fasciata, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, iv, pt. 4, pp. 339–344.

Malloch, J. R. American Black Flies or Buffalo Gnats, U.S. Dept. Agri., Bur. Ent. Tech. Sci., 1914., No. 26.

Mansion, J. Les Phlebotomes en Corse, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., Paris, 1913, vi, No. 9, pp. 637–641.

Mhaskar, K. S. Stegomyia in Karachi, Proc. Gen. Malaria Com., Madras, 1912, Simla, 1913.

Mitchell, E. G. Mosquito Life, New York and London, 1907.

Newstead, R. Papataci Flies (Phlebotomus) of the Maltese Islands, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, ii, pt. i.

— The Papataci Flies (Phlebotomus) of the Maltese Islands, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911–12, ii, p. 47.

— Notes on Phlebotomus with descriptions of New Species, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 361.

— Notes on Phlebotomus with descriptions of New Species, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, v, pt. 2, pp. 129–136.

Newstead, R., and H. F. Carter. On Some New Species of African Mosquitoes (Culicidæ), Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., vii, p. 233.

— — Description of a New Genus and three New Species of Anopheline Mosquito, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1910, iv, p. 377.

— — On a New Genus of Culicinæ from the Amazon Region, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1910, iv, p. 553.

Newstead, R., and H. W. Thomas. The Mosquitoes of the Amazon Region, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1910, iv, p. 141.

Nuttall and Shipley. Structure and Biology of Anopheles, Journ. of Hygiene, January, April, and October, 1901, and January and April, 1903.

— — Studies in Relation to Malaria; II, Structure and Biology of Anopheles, Journ. of Hyg., 1901, i; 1902, ii; 1903, iii.

Peryassu, A. Os Culicideos do Brazil, Trabalho do Instituto de Manguinhos, 1908.

Ross, E. H. The Reduction of Domestic Mosquitoes, London, John Murray.

Roubaud, E. Quelques mots sur les Phlébotomes de l’Afrique occidentale française, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., 1913, vi, pp. 126–128.

Schiner, J. R. Fauna austriaca, Die Fliegen (Diptera), Wien, 1860–64.

Schwetz, J. Preliminary Notes on the Mosquitoes of Kabinda, Belgian Congo, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1914, viii, p. 163.

Stanton, A. T. The Anopheles of Malaya, Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, pt. 1, iv, pp. 129–133.

— The Anopheles Mosquitoes of Malaya and their Larvæ, with some Notes on Malaria-carrying Species, Journ. London School Trop. Med., 1912, ii, pt. 1, pp. 3–11.

Summers, S. L. M. A New Species of Phlebotomus from South America, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 209.

Taylor, F. H. The Culicidæ of Australia, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., March 31, 1914, pp. 683–708.

— A Revision of the Culicidæ in the Macleay Museum, Sydney, Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S. Wales, 1913, xxxviii, pt. 4, pp. 747–760.

— Report of Entomologist, Reprint from Report for Year 1911 of the Australian Inst. Trop. Med., 1913, pts. xiii, xiv, pp. 24.

— Description of Mosquitoes collected in the Northern Territory during the Expedition, 1911, Rept. on Health and Disease in the Northern Territory, Bull. No. 1A, 1912, p. 25.

— Culicidæ of Papua, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1914, pt. 1, pp. 185–205.

Theobald, F. V. A Monograph of the Mosquitoes of the World, 1901–1911, vols. i-v, and atlas and plates.

— New Culicidæ from the Sudan, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1913, vii, p. 591.

— A New Genus and Two New Species of Culicidæ from the Sudan, Fourth Rept. Wellcome Trop. Res. Lab., 1911, Vol. B, Gen. Science, pp. 151–156.

— Three New Culicidæ from the Transvaal, Entomol., March, 1912.
— A New Mosquito from North China, Entomol., June, 1913, p. 179.
— A New Mosquito from Samoa, Entomol., January, 1914, p. 36.

— Culicidæ of the R. Zool. Soc., “Natura Artis Magistra,” Amsterdam Overgt. uit het Tijdsch. v. Ent., 1911, liv, pp. 233–240.

— The Distribution of the Yellow Fever Mosquito (Stegomyia fasciata, Fabricius) and general notes on its Bionomics, First Int. Cong. d’Ent., 1911, pp. 145–170.

Theobald, F. V. A New Species of Culicidæ, Rev. Zool. africaine, 1912, ii, fas. 1.

— Novæ Culicidæ, 1911, pt. i, pp. 35.

— Culicidæ (Percy Sladen Trust Exp. to Indian Ocean in 1905), Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., 1912 (2nd ser., Zool.), xv, pt. 1, pp. 81–94.

— Culicidæ from New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands, Nova Cal., Zool., 1913, i-iii, No. 3, p. 163.

— A New Genus and Two New Species of Culicidæ from the Sudan, Fourth Report Wellcome Trop. Lab., 1911, Vol. B, Gen. Sci., pp. 151–156.

Townsend, C. H. T. A Phlebotomus the practically certain Carrier of Verruga, Science, 1913, xxxviii, pp. 194–195.

— The Vector of Verruga, Phlebotomus vermucarum, sp. nov., Insecuta Inscitiæ Menstruus, Washington, D.C., 1913, i, No. 9, pp. 107–109.

Urich, F. W. Mosquitoes of Trinidad, Proc. Agri. Soc. Trini. and Tobago, 1913, xiii, No. 10, pp. 525–530.

Willcocks, F. C. A Preliminary Note on the Prevalence of Mosquitoes in Cairo and its Environs, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1909, v, p. 583.

The House-fly (p. 586).

Bayon, H. Leprosy and House-flies, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1915, ix, pp. 1–90.

Bishopp, Dore, and Parman. Notes on Certain Points of the Economic Importance in the Biology of the House-fly, Journ. Eco. Ent., 1914, viii, pp. 54–71.

Felt, E. P. Methods of Controlling the House-fly and thus Preventing the Dissemination of Disease, New York Med. Journ., April 2, 1910.

Hewitt, C. G. The Biology of the House-fly in relation to Public Health, Journ. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health, October, 1908.

— On the Bionomics of certain Calyptrate Muscidæ and their Economic Significance, with especial reference to Flies inhabiting Houses, Journ. Eco. Biol., 1907, ii, p. 3.

— The Structure, Development, and Bionomics of the House-fly, Musca domestica, II and III, Bionomics, &c., and the Relations to Human Disease, Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., 1908, and December, 1909, pt. 3, liv.

— A Preliminary Account of the Life-history of the Common House-fly (Musca domestica, L.), Mems. and Proc. Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc., 1906–1907, pt. 1, li.

— House-flies and the Public Health, Ottawa Naturalist, May, 1910, xxiv, pp. 31–38.

— Notes on the Pupation of the House-fly (Musca domestica) and its mode of Over-wintering, Can. Ent., March, 1915, xlvii, pp. 73–78.

Hindle, E. The Flight of the House-fly, Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc., 1914, xvii, pt. 4, pp. 310–313.

Howard, L. O. House-flies, U.S. Dept. Agri., Div. Ent., Circ. No. 71, 1906.

— The House-fly, Disease Carrier, New York, 1911.

Hutchinson, R. H. The Migratory Habit of the House-fly Larvæ as indicating a Favourable Remedial Measure, Bull. U.S. Dept. Agri., 1914, No. 14.

Jepson, F. P. The Breeding of the Common House-fly (Musca domestica) during the Winter Months, Journ. Eco. Biol., 1909, iv, pt. 3.

Morrell, A. W. House-fly Baits and Poisons, Journ. Eco. Ent., 1914, vii, No. 3, pp. 268–273.

Newstead, R. Preliminary Report on the Habits, Life Cycle, and Breeding-places of the Common House-fly (Musca domestica, L.) as observed in the City of Liverpool, &c., Health Committee Rept., City Liverpool, 1907.

— Report on the Habits, Life Cycle, and Breeding-places of the Common House-fly, Liverpool, 1907, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., February, 1908.

Packard, A. S. On the Transformation of the Common House-fly, with Notes on Allied Forms, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1874, xvi, p. 136.

Reports of the Local Government Board on Public Health, &c. New Series, Nos. 5 and 16, 1909. Preliminary Reports on Flies as Carriers of Infection, and further Preliminary Reports (Paper by Copeman, Jepson, Nuttall, Graham Smith, and Austen), containing Bibliography and Abstracts up to date.

Surface, H. A. To keep down House-flies, Zool. Press Bull., Div. Zool., Dept. Agric., Pennsylvania, 1915, No. 313. Recommends ground phosphate rock, scattered over manure heaps.

Brachycera, &c. (pp. 600 to 612, and 613 to 615).

Ashley-Emile, L. E. Zambesi ulcer, Journ. Trop. Med., 1905; Arch. f. Schiffs.- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 164.

Austen, E. E. African Blood-sucking Flies other than Mosquitoes and Tsetse-flies, 1909.
— A Monograph of the Tsetse-flies, 1903.
— Supplementary Notes on Tsetse-flies, Brit. Med. Journ., 1904.
— A Handbook of the Tsetse-flies, 1891.

— Some Dipterous Insects which cause Myiasis in Man, Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. and Hyg., March, 1910, p. 215.

— New African Tabanidæ, Bull. Ent. Res., 1914, iv, pt. 4, pp. 283–300.

Bezzi, M. Etudes systématiques sur les Muscides hématophages du genre Lyperosia, Archiv. Parasit., 1911, xv, pp. 110–143.

— Die Gattungen der blutsaugenden Musciden, Zeitsch. f. Hymenop. u. Dipt., 1907, vii, p. 413.

Blanchard, C. Contrib. à l’Etude des Diptères paras., Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1896, lxv, p. 641.

Carter, H. F. Descriptions of Three New African Species of the genus Tabanus, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1914, vi, p. 435.

Chevrel, R. Sur le Myiase des Voies urinaires, Arch. de Paras., 1909, xii, p. 369.

Cluss, F. Myiasis interna and externa, Inaug.-Diss., Tubingen, 1902.

Cockerill, J. D. A. A Dermatobia in Guatemala, Entomologist, 1914, xlvii, p. 131.

Davy, J. B. Notes on the Habits of Glossina fusca, Bull. Ent. Res., 1910–1911, i, p. 143.

Dönitz. Eine neue afrik. Fliege, Cordylobia murium, Sitz. Ges. naturf. Frde. Berl., 1905, p. 248.

Dubreuilh, W. Les Diptères cutic. chez l’Homme, Arch. Méd. exp. et d’Anat. path., 1894, vi, p. 328.

Enderlein, G. Die Respirationsorgane der Gastriden, Sitz. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Wien, Math-nat., 1899, Kl. cviii.

Fell, T. E. Notes on Tsetse-flies and on Prophylactic Measures against Sleeping Sickness, &c., Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 227.

Fiske, W. F. The Bionomics of Glossina, Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, iv, pt. 2, p. 95.

Francaviglia, M. C. An cora sulla myiasi auricolare, Boll. Sedute Accad. Gioenia, Catania, 1914, No. 31, pp. 15–23.

Fuller, C. The Skin-maggot of Man (Cordylobia anthropophaga), Agri. Journ. Union of South Africa, Pretoria, 1914, vii, No. 6, pp. 866–874.

Gedoelst, L. Contrib. à l’Etude des larves cuticoles des muscides africaines. Arch. de Paras., 1905, ix, p. 568.

Giles, G. M. The Anatomy of the Biting Flies of the genus Stomoxys and Glossina, Journ. Trop. Med., 1906, ix.

Grünberg. Ueber Blutsaugende Musciden, Zool. Anz., 1906, xxx, p. 78.

Grünberg, K. Afrik. Musciden mit parasit. lebenden Larven, Sitz. Ges. Nat. Frde. Berl., 1903, p. 400.

— Die Blutsaugenden Dipteren.

— Ein neuer Fall des Vorkommens der Larve der Rinderdasselfliege im menschlichen Auge, Sitz. Ges. Nat. Frde. Berl., 1913, 5 and 6, pp. 298–304.

Hewitt, C. G. Observations on the Feeding Habits of the Stable Fly, Stomoxys calcitrans, L., Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, 1914, viii, pp. 37–42.

Huber, G., and F. L. Flack. An Unusual Case of Screw-worms in the Nose and Nasal Accessory Sinuses, Journ. Amer. Assoc. Chicago, 1914, lxiii, No. 26, p. 228.

Joseph, G. Über Fliegen als Schädlinge und Paras. d. Menschen., Dtsche. Med. Ztg., 1885, i, p. 37, and 1887, iii, pp. 713–725.

Jack, R. W. Observations on the Breeding Haunts of Glossina morsitans, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911–1912, ii, p. 357.

King, H. H. Blood-sucking Flies other than Mosquitoes, Fourth Rept. Well. Trop. Res. Lab., 1911, pp. 112–126.

— Observations on the Occurrence of Glossina in the Mongolla Province of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 89.

Kingham, A. Notes on the Preliminary Stages of Glossina morsitans, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911–1912, ii, p. 291.

Le Dantec and Boyé. Note sur une myiase observée chez l’homme en Guinée franç. (Réun. biol. de Bordeaux), Le Caducée, 1905, v, p. 9; Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906, x, p. 71.

Lloyd, L. Notes on Glossina morsitans in the Luangwa Valley, N. Rhodesia, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 233.

Löw, F. Über Myiasis und ihre Erzeuger, Wien. med. Wchschr., 1882, xxii, p. 247, and xxiii, p. 972.

Lowne, B. T. Physiology, Morphology, and Development of the Blow-fly, two vols.

Lutz, A. Tabanidas do Brazil e de alguno Estados visinhos, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, pp. 143–190.

— Novas contribuiçoes para o con hecmento das Pangoninas e Chrysopinas do Brazil, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1911, iii, fas. 1, pp. 65–84.

Lutz, A., and A. Neiva. Los Tabanidæ do Estado do Rio de Janeiro, Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1914, vi, pp. 69–80.

McConnell, R. E. Some Observations on the Larva of Auchmeromyia luteola, Fabr., Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, iv, pt. 1, p. 29.

— Notes on the Occurrence and Habits of Glossina fuscipes in Uganda, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 55.

MacFie, J. W. S. Experiments and Observations upon Glossina palpalis, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 61.

Magalhaes, P. de. Subsidio ao estudo das Myiases Rio de Janeiro, 1892.

Meigen, J. W. Systemat. Beschr. d. bek. Europ. zweiflügel. Insecten, 1818–1838.

Minchin, Gray and Tulloch. Glossina palpalis and its relation to Trypanosoma gambiense and other Trypanosomes, Proc. Roy. Soc., London, Ser. B., 1906, lxxviii, p. 4.

Moiser, B. Notes on the Haunts and Habits of Glossina tachinoides near Geidam, Bornu Province, N. Nigeria, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 195.

Neave, S. A. Notes on the Blood-sucking Insects of Eastern Tropical Africa, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 275.

Neiva, A., and de Faria Gomes. Notas sobre um caso de Miiase humana ocasionada por larvas de Sarcophaga pyophila n. sp., Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v. pp. 16–23.

Neish, W. D. The Tabanidæ and Anophelinæ of Jamaica, Rept. Dist. Med. Officer, Spanish Town, Jamaica, 1913.

Newstead, R. On the Life-history of Stomoxys calcitrans, Journ. Eco. Biol., 1906.

— On Three New Species of the genus Glossina, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1910, iv, p. 369.

— A New Tsetse-fly from British East Africa, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1912, iv, pt. 4, p. 129.

— A New Tsetse-fly from the Congo Free State, Ann. Trop. Med., 1913, vii, p. 331.

— On the Characteristics of the Newly Discovered Tsetse-fly (Glossina austenii), &c., Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 355.

— A Revision of the Tsetse-flies (Glossinæ) based on the study of the Male Genital Armature, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911–1912, ii, p. 9.

Paris, P. Un cas de myiase intestinale, C. R. 41me Session Assoc, française pour l’Avancement des Sciences, 1913, p. 447.

Peiper, E. Fliegenlarven als gelegentl. Paras. d. Menschen, Berlin, 1900.

Pollard, J. Notes on the Tsetse-flies in the Muri Province, N. Nigeria, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 219.

Richardo, G. Notes on the Tabanidæ, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., January to May, 1910.

Rodhain, J., C. Pons, van den Branden, and G. Bequaert. Rapport s. l. Travaux d. l. Mission scientifique du Katanga. Annexe, Carte du Katanga, Répartition des Glossines, 1913, Tabanidæ et Glossinæ.

Rodhain, J., and J. Bequaert. Nouvelles observations sur Auchmeromyia luteola, Fabr., et Cordylobia anthropophaga, Grünb., Revue Zool. africaine, 1913, ii, pt. 2, pp. 145–154.

Roorda-Smit, J. A. Die Fliegenkrankheit u. ihre Behandl., Dtsch. Med. Wochenschr., 1906, p. 763.

Roubaud, E. Recherches sur les Auchmeromyies, Calliphorines, à larves suceuses de sang de l’Afrique tropicale, Bull. Scient. d. l. France et d. l. Belg., 1913, xlvii, fas. 2, pp. 105–202.

Sander, L. Die Tsetsen, Leipzig, 1905 (Reprint from Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1905, ix).

Sawyer, W. A., and W. B. Herms. Attempts to Transmit Poliomyelitis by means of the Stable Fly (Stomoxys calcitrans), Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1913, lxi, pp. 161–166.

Schiner, J. R. Fauna austriaca, Die Fliegen, 1860–1864.

Schwertz, J. Quelques observations préliminaires sur la morphologie et la biologie de la larve, de la nymphe, et de l’image de l’Auchmeromyia luteola, Fabr., Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., Se. T.M., 1914, viii, No. 3, pp. 497–507.

Sergent, Ed. and Et. La “Tamne,” myiase humaine des montagnes sahariennes touareg, identique à la “Thimni” des Kabyles, due à Œstrus oris, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Paris, 1913, vi, No. 7, pp. 487–488.

Speiser, P. Hippoboscidæ, Wien. ent. Zeitg., 1899, xviii, p. 201.

— Neue Arbeiten über blutsaugende und Krankheiten übertragende Insekten, Zeit. f. wiss. Insektenbiol., 1908, pp. 241, 301, 420, 437.

— Die geographische Verbreitung der Diptera pupipara und ihr Phylogenie, Zeit. f. Wiss. Insektenbiol., 1908, pp. 241, 301, 420, 437.

Wellman, F. C. Experimental Myiasis in Goats, Journ. Trop. Med., 1906.

Wirsing. Über Myiasis intestinalis, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1906, lx, p. 122.

Woosnam, R. B. Report on the Search for a Glossina on the Amala River, S. Masai Reserve, E. Africa Protectorate, Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, iv, pt. 4, pp. 271–351.

General Works.

Blanchard, R. Traité de Zoologie médicale, Paris, ii, 1886.

Boyce, R., and F. C. Lewis. The Effects of Mosquito Larvæ on Drinking Water, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1909, v, p. 591.

Butler, E. A. Our Household Insects, 1893.
Doane, R. W. Insects and Disease.
— Disease-bearing Insects in Samoa, Bull. Ent. Res., 1913, iv, pt. 4, p. 265.

Fantham, H. B., and A. Porter. Some Minute Animal Parasites. 319 pp. and 56 text-figs. London: Methuen and Co., 1914.

Graham-Smith, G. S. Flies in Relation to Disease (non-Blood-sucking), 2nd ed., Camb. Press.

Hindle, E. Flies and Disease (Blood-sucking), 1914.

Howard, C. W. Insects directly or indirectly Injurious to Man and Animals in Mozambique, East Africa, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, pp. 211–218.

King, H. H. Report of the Entomological Section of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Fourth Report, Gen. Sci., 1911, vol. B, pp. 95–130.

Mégnin, P. Les Parasites et les Maladies Parasitaires chez l’Homme, &c., Paris, 1880.

Neumann, G. The Parasites of Domesticated Animals, 1892.

Newstead, R. Reports on the Twenty-first Expedition of the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine, Sec. 1, Med. and Econ. Ent., Jamaica, 1908–1909, pt. 1.

— Tick and other Blood-sucking Animals, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1909, iii, p. 421.

Newstead, R., J. E. Dutton, and J. L. Todd. Insects and other Arthropoda collected in the Congo Free State, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1907, No. 1, i, pp. 3–114.

Nicholls, L. The Transmission of Pathogenic Micro-organisms by Flies in St. Lucia, Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, p. 81.

Nuttall, G. H. F. On the Rôle of Insects, Arachnids and Myriapoda, as Carriers in the Spread of Bacterial and Parasitic Diseases, Johns Hopkins Hospital Reports, 1899, viii.

Railliet, A. Traité de Zoologie médicale et agricole, Paris.

Ross, R. The Prevention of Malaria.

Ross, Sir R., and E. S. Edie. Some Experiments on Larvicides, Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1911, v, No. 3, p. 385.

Sergent, E. Les Insectes piqueurs-suceurs, Paris.

Stephenson, J. Medical Zoology, 1832.

Footnotes

1 According to Sambon, the Ricinidæ are by no means advantageous to their hosts. These Hemipterous parasites give rise to an intolerable itching which may cause loss of rest, emaciation, and sometimes even death. Birds suffering from phthiriasis of the Ricines are usually in bad health.

2 For further information on these conditions, see “Die Schmarotzer des Thierreichs,” by P. J. van Beneden, Leipzig, 1876; and “Die Symbiose,” by O. Hertwig.

3 Oerley, L., “Der Rhabditiden und ihre medizinische Bedeutung,” Berlin, 1886, p. 65.

4 Lühe, M., “Ueber d. Fix. d. Helm. a. d. Darmwand ihrer Wirthe u. die dadurch verursachten path-anat. Veränderungen d. Wirthsdarmes,” Trans. of IVth Intern. Zool. Cong., Berlin, 1901; Mingazzini, P., “Ric. sul var. modo di fiss. delle tenie alla par. int. e sul loro assorbimento,” Ric. Lab. Anat. Roma e altri Lab. biol., vol. x, 1904; Shipley, A. E., and E. G. Fearnsides, “The Effects of Metazoan Parasites on their Hosts,” Journ. Econ. Biol., 1906, i, 2.

5 Moursson et Schlagdenhauffen, “Nouv. rech. clin. et phys. sur quelq. liquides organ.,” C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1882, p. 791; Debove, “De l’intox. hydat.,” Bull. et Mém. Soc. méd. des Hôpit., 1888; Linstow, v., “Ueb. d. Giftgehalt d. helm.,”Internat. Monatsschr. f. Anat. u. Phys., xiii, 1896; Peiper, “Z. Symptomatol. der thier. Paras.,” Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1897, No. 40; Mingazzini, P., “Ric. sul veleno d. elm. int.,” Rass. intern. d. med. modern. Ann., 1901, ii, No. 6; Vaullegeard, A., “Etud. exp. et crit. sur l’action d. helm.,” Bull. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, 1901, 5, Ser. T, vii, p. 84, and others.

6 Die Geschichte der “Klinisch wichtigen Parasiten,” behandelt H. Vierordt im “Handb. d. Gesch. d. Med. hrsg.” v. M. Neuburger u. J. Pagel, Bd. ii, 1903.

7 Refer to the collected literature under Dibothriocephalus latus, and the reply to Küchenmeister by Braun (“Ueber den Zwischenwirt des breit. Bandw.” Würzb.: Stuber, 1886).

8 However, in the Protozoa there are examples of hereditary transmission of parasites, e.g., in the case of Babesia (Piroplasma) bovis and Babesia canis in their invertebrate hosts (ticks); in Crithidia melophagia and Crithidia hyalommæ; and in the case of Spirochæta duttoni in its invertebrate host (a tick).

9 Independently of propagation, many protozoa protect themselves from death by encystment when the water in which they are living dries up; in this condition the wind may carry them over wide tracts of land.

10 “Amœbic Dysentery,” Johns Hopkins Hosp. Repts., ii, pp. 395–548, 7 plates.

11 “On Amœba blattae,” Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia (1879), xxxi, p. 204.

12 “Entamœba hominis s. Amœba coli (Lösch).” Annali d’Igiene speriment. (1897), vii, p. 103. See also further remarks on p. 34.

13 Archiv f. Protistenkunde, xxiv, p. 182.

14 Bull. Soc. Path. Exotique, v, p. 135.

15 Lung abscesses generally arise by the bursting of a liver abscess through the diaphragm into the right lower lobe of the lung, sometimes also through conveyance of amœbæ by means of the blood-stream (Banting).

16 These findings were confirmed by Schaudinn by means of investigations on cats and men. Cf. also Alfred Gross, Marchoux, P. G. Woolley, W. E. Musgrave, H. F. Harris and others.

17 Arb. a. d. kaiserl. Gesundheitsamte, xix, pp, 547–576.

18 “Life cycle of Amœba coli in Human Body,” American Medicine, 1904, vii, p. 299; viii, p. 185.

19 Arch. f. Protistenkunde (1911), xxiv, p. 163.

20 See Darling, 1913, Arch. Intern. Med., vol. ii, pl. i, fig. 3.

21 Bull. Soc. Med. et Chirurg. Indo-Chine, iv, p. 474.

22 Centralbl. f. Bakter., Orig., lii, p. 335.

23 Philip. Journ. Sc. (1911), B, vi, p. 259.

24 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol. (1913), vii, p. 321.

25 Brit. Med. Journ., Nov. 15, 1913, p. 1287, and Journ. Lond. School Trop. Med., ii, p. 27.

26 Noc, F. (1909), Ann. Inst. Pasteur, xxiii, p. 177.

27 See Fantham, H. B. (1911), Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., v, p. 111.

28 Centralbl. f. Bakter., Orig., lii, p. 335.

29 Journ. of Med. Research, xxix, p. 43.

30 Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., lxiv, p. 553.

31 “The Parasitic Amœbæ of Man,” Lippincott, Philadelphia.

32 See Craig (1913), Amer. Journ. Trop. Dis. and Prevent. Med., i, p. 351.

33 Arch. de Parasitologie, i, p. 275.

34 Amer. Journ. Trop. Dis. and Prevent. Med., ii, p. 256.

35 Schaudinn (1903), Arb. a. d. Kaiserl. Gesundh., xix, p. 547.

36 To explain this discrepancy it is stated that the border of the undulating membrane can be detached in the form of an independent flagellum. But Parisi (1910) places such quadriflagellate forms in the sub-genus Tetratrichomonas, Arch. f. Protistenk., xix, p. 232.

37 According to Marchand, the nucleus is connected with a line, which becomes visible on addition of acetic acid, terminates at the posterior extremity, and does not correspond to the line of insertion of the undulating membrane. This formation probably is the same as the axostyle in Trichomonas batrachorum, Perty. Blochmann (1884) also mentions two longitudinal rows of granules, which commence at the same place as the nucleus and converge posteriorly.

38 Under the term Cercomonas intestinalis, Lambl in different years has described two entirely distinct Flagellata, namely, in 1859 (“Mikr. Unters. d. Darm- Excrete,” Prag. Vierteljahrsschr. f. prakt. Hlkde., lxi, p. 51; and Lambl, A. d. Franz-Josephs-Kinderspitale in Prag, Prag, 1860, i, p. 360), a form that at the present day is termed Lamblia intestinalis; and in 1875 (in the Russian Medical Report, No. 33), a species identical with Cercomonas hominis, Dav.

39 Davaine, C., “Sur les anim. infus. trouv. dans les selles d. malad. atteints du cholera et d’autr. malad.,” C. R. Soc. Biol., 1854, ii, p. 129.

40 For the present the following should be regarded as synonymous: Protoryxomyces coprinarius, Cunningham (Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. (2) 1880, xxi, p. 234), (Zeitschr. f. Biol., 1882, viii, p. 251). Monocercomonas hominis, Grassi, 1882. Cimænomonas hominis, Grassi, 1882. Trichomonas hominis, Grassi, 1888. Cercomonas coli hominis, May (Deutsches Archiv. f. klin. med., 1891, xlix, p. 51). Monocercomonas hominis, Epstein (Prag. med. Wochenschr. 1893, Nos. 38–40). Trichomonas confusa, Stiles (Zool. Anz., 1902, xxv, p. 689). Trichomonas elongata, Trichomonas elliptica, Cohnheim (Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1903, xxix, Nos. 12–14). Trichomonas elongata, Trichomonas caudata, Trichomonas flagellata, Steinberg (Kiewer Zeitschr. f. neuere Medicin, 1862). Trichomonas pulmonalis, A. Schmidt, (Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1895, No. 51), and St. Artault (Arch. de parasit. 1898, i, p. 279).

41 Brit. Journ. Children’s Diseases, x, p. 60.

42 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vi, p. 120.

43 Parasitology, iii, p. 210.

44 Arch. f. Protistenk., xxxiv, p. 1.

45 Bull. Soc. Med. Chirurg. Indo-Chine, v, p. 55.

46 Arch. f. Protistenkunde, Suppl. i, p. 169.

47 Lancet, 1859, ii, p. 503.

48 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitology, vi, p. 245.

49 Arch. f. Protistenk. xxii, p. 370.

50 Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Nederl. Ind., lii, p. 659; Med. v. d. Burg. Geneesk. d. Nederl. Ind., iii, p. 1.

51 Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz., ii, p. 64.

52 Bull. Soc. Med. Chir. Indo-Chine, i, p. 471.

53 Gruby’s generic name is generally accepted. Still others have been used, e.g., Undulina, Ray Lankester, Globularia Wedl, Paramecioides Grassi, Trypanomonas Danilewsky, Hæmatomonas Mitrophanow.

54 Ann. Inst. Pasteur, xxv, p. 497.

55 Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. & Hyg., viii, p. 1.

56 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., viii, p. 1.

57 Robertson (1912), Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxv, p. 527.

58 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 27.

59 Phil. Trans., B (1913), cciii, pp. 161–184.

60 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 212.

61 C. R. Acad. Sci., 153, p. 649.

62 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 513.

63 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvi, p. 66.

64 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vi, p. 331.

65 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxv, pp. 156, 483.

66 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 339; viii, p. 379.

67 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 28.

68 Stephens and Fantham (1912–13), Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxv, p. 223, and Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 27.

69 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., i, p. 441.

70 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 212.

71 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxii, p. 411.

72 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., iv, p. 417.

73 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxv, p. 423.

74 C.R. Soc. Biol., lxxii, p. 58.

75 C.R. Acad. Sci., 153, p. 1,097.

76 C.R. Acad. Sci., 154, p. 18.

77 C.R. Soc. Biol., lxxi, p. 609.

78 C.R. Soc. Biol., lxxi, p. 271.

79 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., v, pp. 26, 241.

80 C.R. Acad. Sci., 154, p. 18.

81 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., v, p. 101.

82 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 183.

83 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 281.

84 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvii, p. 516.

85 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vi, pp. 103, 331.

86 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvi, p. 187.

87 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz., i, p. 159.

88 Brazil Medico, Nov. 15, 1910. Longer account in Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, iii, pp. 219–275. See Sleep. Sick. Bull., Nos. 35 and 40.

89 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, iii, p. 276.

90 Rev. Med. S. Paulo (1912), xv, p. 337.

91 “Protozoa,” p. 294.

92 C. R. Acad. Sci., clv, p. 658.

93 Parasitology, iii, p. 360.

94 Arch. f. Protistenkunde, xxv, p. 386.

95 Report to Advis. Comm. Trop. Dis. Research Fund for 1913, p. 74.

96 Nuttall, Parasitology, v, p. 275.

97 Report to Advis. Comm. Trop. Dis. Research Fund, October, 1912, p. 91. See also Journ. Lond. Sch. Trop. Med., ii, p. 119.

98 Centralbl. f. Bakt., Orig., lxi, p. 102.

99 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvii, p. 526.

100 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvi, p. 187.

101 C.R. Acad. Sci., cxliv, p. 243.

102 Philippine Journ. Sc. (Sect. B), vii, p. 53.

103 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 196.

104 Brazil Medico, xxvii, p. 366.

105 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvii, p. 89.

106 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., iii, p. 381.

107 C. R. Soc. Biol., lxv, p. 581.

108 Journ. Med. Research, xxxi, p. 195.

109 See Bruce and colleagues (1910), Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 15.

110 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiii, p. 176.

111 Repts. Sleeping Sickness Commission Roy. Soc. (1913), xiii, p. 82.

112 Centralbl. f. Bakt. (1910), Orig., liii, p. 303.

113 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., iv, p. 233.

114 Zeitschr. f. Immunitatsforschung, iv, p. 422 (1909), and v, p. 337 (1910).

115 Arch. f. Protist., xiii, p. 1.

116 Parasitology, ii, p. 367.

117 Bull. Path. Exot., vi, p. 254.

118 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxiv, p. 505.

119 C. R. Acad. Sci., clvii, pp. 423, 744. Ibid., clviii, pp. 450, 770. Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, 605.

120 Proc. Camb. Philosoph. Soc., xviii, p. 39.

121 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vi, pp. 156, 333, 377.

122 See Porter, Parasitology, iv, p. 237.

123 The literature up to 1912, on kala-azar and other leishmaniases is reviewed in the Kala-azar Bulletin. Afterwards in the Tropical Diseases Bulletin.

124 For the composition of this medium, see Appendix.

125 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxvii, p. 284.

126 Sci. Mem. Govt. India, Nos. 27, 31 (1907–08).

127 Parasitology, iv, p. 387.

128 Sci. Mem. Govt. India, No. 50.

129 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 186.

130 Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Trop. Hyg., xvii, p. 397.

131 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 272.

132 Arch. Inst. Pasteur Tunis, i, p. 26.

133 See Wenyon (1914), Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. and Hyg., vii, p. 97; also Critien (1911), Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., v, p. 37.

134 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 41.

135 Quoted by Leishman (1911) in his interesting review of Leishmaniasis, Journ. Roy. Army Med. Corps, xvii, p. 567, xviii, pp. 1, 125. Also Quart. Journ. Med. v, pp. 109–152.

136 Numerous papers in Rendiconti R. Accad. dei Lincei (Rome), xix, xx (1910–11).

137 See Fantham, Brit. Med. Journ., 1912, ii, p. 1196.

138 Annales Inst. Pasteur (1914–15), xxviii, pp. 823, 885; xxix, pp. 1, 71.

139 Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., xlvi, p. 1283: Journ. Exptl. Med. (1909), xi, p. 515.

140 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vi, p. 318.

141 Journ. Trop. Med. and Hyg., xvii, p. 113.

142 Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sci., lii, p. 1.

143 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxi, p. 500.

144 Fantham, Parasitology, ii, p. 392.

145 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxi, p. 500.

146 Liverpool Sch. Trop. Med., Memoir xvii; Lancet, Nov. 30, 1907, p. 1523.

147 Journ. Roy. Army Med. Corps, xii, p. 123; Lancet (1910), clxxviii, p. 11.

148 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., v, p. 479.

149 Parasitology, iv, p. 133.

150 Parasitology, iv, p. 463.

151 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol. (1911), v, p. 479.

152 Annales Inst. Pasteur, xxvii, pp. 450, 620.

153 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., viii, p. 471.

154 Brit. Med. Journ., Dec. 14, 1907, p. 1706.

155 See also Nuttall, Herter Lecture on Spirochætosis, Parasitology, v, p. 269.

156 C.R. Acad. Sci., cliv, p. 1636; clv, p. 481.

157 Journ. Exptl. Med., xvi, p. 261.

158 Journ. Exptl. Med., xv, p. 466.

159 Journ. Exptl. Med., xvi, p. 202.

160 Ibid., p. 205.

161 Ibid., p. 205.

162 Ibid., p. 208.

163 Ibid., p. 620.

164 Brit. Med. Journ., Nov. 15, 1913. p. 1, 271.

165 Journ. Exptl. Med., xv, p. 90; xvi, p. 211.

166 Journ. Exptl. Med., xv, p. 201.

167 Journ. Exptl. Med., xvii, p. 89.

168 Centralbl. f. Bakt., Orig., lxxii, p. 107.

169 Journ. Exptl. Med., xv, p. 81; xvi, p. 194.

170 See Fantham (1908), Parasitology, i, p. 369.

171 Notwithstanding the progress made during the last decades, the ova of helminthes and more particularly of trematodes, have been mistaken for Coccidia. Thus Poschinger (Zool. Anz., 1819, ix, p. 471) and Gebhard (Virchow’s Arch., 1897, No. 147, p. 536) mistook the ova of Distoma turgidum, Brds., for Coccidia. Podwyssotzki (Centralbl. f. allg. Path., 1890, i, p. 135) made a similar error with the ova (and vitelline sacs) of a species of Prosthogonimus (Distoma ovatum of the authors); von Willach (Arch. f. wiss. u. prakt. Thierheilk., 1892, xviii, p. 242) mistook the ova of a nematode for Coccidia.

172 The life-cycle given here is based on that of Eimeria (Coccidium) schubergi, after Schaudinn (1900). See “Untersuchungen über den Generationswechsel bei Coccidien,” Zool. Jahrb., Abt. f. Anat., xiii, pp. 197–292, 4 plates.

173 Arch. f. Protistenkunde (1911), xxii, p. 71.

174 Fantham, H. B. (1910), “The Morphology and Life History of Eimeria (Coccidium) avium, a Sporozoön causing a fatal disease among young Grouse,” Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1910, pp. 672–691, 4 plates. Also Fantham, H. B. (1911), “Coccidiosis in British Game Birds and Poultry,” Journ. Econ. Biol., vi, pp. 75–96.

175 Fantham, H. B. (1910), “Experimental Studies on Avian Coccidiosis, especially in relation to young Grouse, Fowls and Pigeons,” Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1910, pp. 722–731, 1 plate.

176 For an account of the life-cycle of Eimeria stiedæ consult Wasielewski, Th. von (1904), “Studien und Photogramme zur Kenntnis der pathogenen Protozoen,” Heft. 1 (Coccidia), 118 pp., 7 plates, Leipzig: J. A. Barth. Also, Metzner, R. (1903), Arch. f. Protistenk., ii, p. 13.

177 Gubler, A., “Tumeurs du foie déterm. par des œufs d’helm....” Mem. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1858, v, 2; and Gaz. med. de Paris, 1858, p. 657; Leuckart, R., Die menschl. Paras., 1863, 1st edition, i, pp. 49, 740.

178 Leuckart, R., Die menschl. Paras., 1863, 1st edition, i, p. 740.

179 Leuckart, R., Die Paras. d. mensch., 1879, 2nd edition, p. 281.

180 Leuckart, R., ibid., p. 282.

181 Silcock, “A Case of Parasit. by Psorospermia,” Trans. Path. Soc., London, 1890, xli, p. 320.

182 Pianese has confirmed the fact that Coccidia actually occur in the blood of the hepatic veins of infected rabbits.

183 Die ei- u. kugelf. Psorosp. d. Wirbelt., 1870, p. 16.

184 Railliet and Lucet, “Obs. s. quelq. Cocc. intest.,” C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1890, p. 660; Railliet, Trait. Zool. med. et agric., 2e éd., 1895, p. 140.

185 Arch. f. path. An., xviii, 1860, p. 523.

186 Podwyssotzki, “Ueb. d. Bedeut. d. Coccid. in d. Path. Leber des Menschen,” Centralbl. f. Bakt., vi, 1889, p. 41.

187 Thomas, J., “Case of Bone Formation in the Human Brain, due to the Presence of Coccidium oviforme,” Journal Boston Soc. Med. Sc., iii, 1899, p. 167; Centralbl. f. Bakt. [I] xxviii, 1900, p. 882.

188 “Notes on Paras.,” No. II, Journ. of Comp. Med. and Vet. Sci., 1892, xiii, p. 517.

189 Arch. f. path. An., 1860, xviii, p. 527.

190 Grunow, “Ein Fall von Protozoën (Coccidien?) Erkrankung des Darmes,” Arch. f. exper. Path. und Pharm., 1901, xlv, p. 262.

191 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., iv, p. 255.

192 Centralbl. f. Bakt., Orig., lxxi, p. 66.

193 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 437.

194 Quinine is still almost exclusively the remedy used in the treatment of malaria. It is prepared from the bark of the cinchona tree. This important remedy was introduced into Europe in 1640 from Ecuador by Juan del Vego, physician of the Countess del Cinchon.

195 The discovery of Laveran is in no way lessened by the fact that one investigator or another (according to Blanchard [Arch. de Paras., vii, 1903, p. 152], P. F. H. Klencke in 1843) had seen, mentioned and depicted malarial parasites. (Neue phys. Abhandl. auf. selbständ. Beob. gegr., Leipzig, 1843, p. 163, fig. 25). In 1847 Meckel had recognized that the dark colour of the organs in persons dead of malaria was due to pigment. Virchow in 1848 stated that this pigment occurred in blood cells. Kelsch in 1875 recognized the frequency of melaniferous leucocytes in the blood of malarial patients. Beauperthuy (1853) noticed that in Guadeloupe there was no malaria at altitudes where there were no “insectes tipulaires,” and suggested that the disease was inoculated by insects.

196 Grassi, B. (1901), “Die Malaria,” 250 pp., 8 plates. G. Fischer, Jena.

197 It should be remembered that some authors (Laveran, Argutinsky, Panichi, Serra) argue against the intra-globular position of malarial parasites and state that they only adhere outwardly to the red blood corpuscles. These views have recently been revived by Mary Rowley-Lawson, and she states that the malarial parasite is “extracellular throughout its life-cycle and migrates from red corpuscle to red corpuscle destroying each before it abandons it.” (Journ. Exper. Med., 1914, xix, p. 531.)

198 The incubation period, that is, the time between infection and the first attack of fever, is ten to fourteen days; with severe infection fewer days (minimum 5 to 6) are needed.

199 Schizonts ingested about the same time perish in the intestine of the mosquito.

200 If the microgametocytes are sufficiently mature the formation of microgametes occurs in the blood of man as soon as it is taken from the blood-vessel and has been cooled and diluted. Such a stage is called a Polymitus form, and the process has been called “exflagellation.”

201 See Schaudinn, F. (1902), Arb. a. d. kaiserl. Gesundheits., xix, pp. 169–250, 3 plates.

202 The pigment masses (melanin or hæmozoin) are taken up by the leucocytes, particularly the mononuclear ones, and are carried especially to the spleen, and also to the liver and the bone-marrow. From this circumstance arises the well-known pigmentation of the spleen in persons who have suffered from malaria.

203 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 385.

204 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxvii, p. 77.

205 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., viii, p. 85.

206 Journ. Exptl. Med., xvi, p. 567.

207 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vi, p. 449; vii, pp. 153, 509.

208 Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. and Hyg., vi, p. 220.

209 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vii, p. 621.

210 Arch. Inst. Bact. Camara Pestana, iii, p. 11.

211 Parasitology, v (1912), p. 65.

212 Nuttall and Graham-Smith, Journ. Hyg., vii, p. 232.

213 “Piroplasmosis,” Herter Lectures, Parasitology, vi, p. 302.

214 Sci. Mems. Govt. India, No. 29.

215 Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sci., li, p. 297.

216 Sci. Mems. Govt. India, No. 29.

217 Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sci., 1, p. 493.

218 Parasitology, ii, p. 156.

219 Parasitology, ii, p. 325; iii, p. 117.

220 Zeitschr. f. Infekt. paras. Krankh. u. Hyg. d. Haustiere, viii, p. 406.

221 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., iii, p. 135.

222 Yellow Fever Bulletin, i, p. 251.

223 C. R. Acad. Sci., Paris, xcv, p. 1168.

224 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vi, pp. 145–214, 3 pls.

225 C. R. Soc. Biol., lxviii, p. 997.

226 Centralbl. f. Bakt., Orig., xlvii, p. 612; see also xlvii, p. 56; lv, p. 373.

227 Journ. Exptl. Med., xii, p. 19.

228 Sitz. Gesell. naturf. Freunde zu Berlin, p. 377.

229 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. and Med., xi, p. 152.

230 Science, xxxvii, p. 498.

231 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, May, 1914, p. 432.

232 Proc. Cambr. Philosoph. Soc., xvii, p. 221.

233 “Ueb. d. hyg. Bdtg. d. Gregarinen,” Dtsche. Ztschr. f. Staatsarzneikunde, 1868, xxvi, p. 326.

234 “Ein Befund von Psorosp. in Herzmusk d. Menschen,” Ztschr. f. Hygiene, 1892, xi, p. 435.

235 Kartulis, “Ueb. pathog. Protoz. b. Menschen,” Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Inf., 1893, xiii, p. 1. Compare also Braun, M., Die Thier. Par. d. Mensch., 2nd Edit., Wrzbg., 1895, p. 92; Braun, M., “Z. Vork. d. Sarcosp., b. Menschen,” Centralbl. f. Bakt. 1895, xviii, p. 13.

236 “Sur un cas de Tub. Psorosp. ob. chez l’homme,” C. R. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1894 (x), I, p. 201. “Le Parasitisme d. Sarcosp. chez l’homme,” Bibliogr. Anat. 1894, p. 79.

237 Arch. Internal Med., III, p. 183.

238 Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sci., li, p. 81.

239 See Fantham, Brit. Assoc. Reports, 1907, p. 553.

240 Quart. Journ. Microsc. Sci., xlix, p. 521.

241 Journ. Pathol. and Bacteriol., xi, p. 270; and Brit. Med. Journ., Nov. 16, 1907, p. 1402.

242 New York Med. Journ., December 21, 1907, p. 1149.

243 La Ciencia Medica (Buenos Ayres), 1912.

244 Lancet, September 3, 1910, p. 726.

245 It may be stated that numerous peculiarly shaped species live in the stomach of ruminants, others in the colon of horses. Several species are found in the rectum of frogs and toads; others, again, on the surface of the bodies of fishes; and various other species exist in and on the bodies of invertebrate animals.

246 Bronn’s Cl. u. Ordn. d. Thierr., i, Protozoa, Part 3, Infusoria.

247 According to Gourvitch (“Bal. coli. Darmk. d. Menschen,” Russ. Arch. f. Path., klin. med. u. Bact., Petrograd, 1896), the conjugated Balantidia are supposed to fuse with each other and form oval cysts two or three times the size of the free organisms, and to divide into numerous globules within the cystic membrane; the process, however, has hitherto not been confirmed. The supposed Balantidium cysts appeared in two patients who were simultaneously suffering from Dibothriocephalus latus, after the administration of anthelminthics. It therefore seems, according to the description, that in reality these forms were actually abnormally large, possibly swollen, young eggs of the tape-worm mentioned.

248 Centralbl. f. Bakt., Orig., xlvii, p. 351.

249 Philip. Jl. Sc., Sec. B, viii, p. 333.

250 Lehrbuch der Protozoenkunde, 3rd ed., p. 963.

251 For a detailed account of the Chlamydozoa see Prowazek’s Handbuch der Pathogenen Protozoen, Bd. i (1911–12). Leipzig, J. A. Barth.

252 Journ. Exptl. Med., xviii, p. 314.

253 Idem, p. 572.

254 This grouping goes back to the year 1800, and was made by J. G. H. Zeder, a physician and helminthologist of Forchheim, who divided the helminths, which until 1851 were generally regarded as a special class of animals, into the groups of round, hook, sucker, tape and bladder worms, as which they are recognized up to the present time. In 1809, K. A. Rudolphi gave them the names Nematodes, Acanthocephali, Trematodes, Cestodes and Cystici.

255 A sucker or acetabulum (little cup) is a round, cup-shaped muscular organ, the muscles of which are sharply defined from those of the body.

256 Nematobothrium filarina, van Bened., on the branchial chamber of the Tunny.

257 The following conditions represent deviations from this type: (1) In Gasterostomum the oral aperture is situated in the middle of the ventral surface, and occasionally is even nearer to the posterior than to the anterior end. There is no proper oral sucker, but the pharynx is thus termed. (2) A few genera, such as Gasterostomum, Aspidogaster, Diplozoon, etc., have only one intestinal diverticulum, which is undoubtedly to be taken as representing the primitive condition, as it is also often found in the young stages of the Trematoda. (3) The branches of the intestines are curved and united behind (several Tristomidæ and Monostomidæ), while in Polystomum integerrimum (in the bladder of frogs) there are several commissures between the intestinal branches, and in the Schistosomidæ the united intestinal branches proceed as one channel towards the posterior end. (4) The termination of the two intestinal branches is not always on a level; they are therefore of different lengths. (5) When the œsophagus is very long the intestinal branches extend both forward and backward, so that the gut exhibits the form of an H. (6) In the broad and flat species the gut-forks form diverticula mostly externally but also internally; these again may branch (fig. ¹³⁹). (7) In a few cases (Nematobothrium, Didymozoon) the intestine completely disappears up to the pharynx.

258 The following description relates in the main to the Distomata.

259 The following description relates mainly to the Distomata.

260 The typical position of the genitalia is subject to many deviations, which are of importance in the differentiation of the genera and families. The following are some few of these deviations: (1) The genital pore remains on the ventral surface, but is situated beside or behind the ventral sucker, or it becomes marginal, and is then found in front of or beside the oral sucker, or at a lateral edge, or, finally, in the centre of the posterior border; the ducts also correspondingly alter their direction. (2) The ovary usually lies in front of the testes, not rarely, however, behind them or between them. (3) The three genital glands mostly lie together close in front of, or behind, the centre of the body; they may be moved far back, and may incidentally become separated one from the other. (4) The vitellarium may be single, in which case it then may lie in the central field. (5) A few forms possess but one, others several or numerous testes. Amongst the ectoparasitic trematodes there are also species with but one testis; but they mostly have several. As a rule, their uterus is short, but the oötype well developed. Special canals (vagina), single or double, are used for copulation, not the uterus. The vitelline ducts also communicate with the intestine through the canalis vitello-intestinalis (fig. 123).

261 Monogenea: Trematoda in which the anterior sucker, if present, is double. Development without an intermediate host.

262 [Recent work (e.g., Goldschmidt, Zool. Anzeiger, xxxiv, p. 482) has shown that the older views regarding the formation of the egg must be modified. In certain species, at any rate, the shell material is formed by the yellow droplets of the yolk glands and not by the so-called shell gland (Mehli’s gland) secretion, which is clear and watery. The function of this secretion accordingly still requires explanation; according to Looss it serves as a covering secretion for the egg-shell proper. It appears also that other granules, the yolk granules as distinct from the shell drop granules, are not always used up during the development of the embryo and hence do not function as yolk, so these also when they exist, and frequently they are wanting, must serve some other purpose, possibly that of imbibing water for the use of the embryo.—J. W. W. S.]

263 Holostomata: Prostomata with (in addition to the oral and ventral suckers) a third fixation apparatus, generally on a separate part of the body.

264 [Also known as ciliated embryos.—F. V. T.]

265 [In Fasciola hepatica in the summer months the rediæ give rise to daughter rediæ, which then give rise to cercariæ.—J. W. W. S.]

266 The cercaria is the characteristic larval stage of the Trematodes, and corresponds to a cysticercus or cysticercoid, though there is the important difference that the cercaria has an enteric cavity. According to some observers the enteron is represented by the frontal sucker of some Cestodes, and by the rostellum of the majority of others.

The sporocyst and redia are regarded as intercalated stages, viz., as cercariæ exhibiting pædogenesis, i.e., development of young by a parthenogenetic process from individuals (i.e., cercariæ) not yet adult.

267 Leiper places this species in a new genus Gastrodiscoides. Genus Gastrodiscoides, Leiper, 1913, distinguished from Gastrodiscus by: (1) large genital cone; (2) position of genital orifice; (3) disc without papillæ; (4) testes one behind the other.

268 [There does not seem to be any direct evidence of either rabbits or hares normally being invaded by this fluke.—F. V. T.]

269 [This is not the case in Great Britain; fluky sheep are sent to market, there being no danger to man from eating the flesh.—F. V. T.]

270 As an example, this occurred in Berlin in the case of 19,034 oxen, 15,542 sheep, 1,704 pigs, and 160 calves in the period of 1883–1893; during which time 719,157 oxen, 1,519,003 sheep, 2,258,110 pigs, and 567,964 calves were slaughtered. As a matter of fact, however, the number of infected beasts was really larger.

271 In the English translation of Küchenmeister’s work on Parasitology (London, 1857). The specimen is preserved in the Hunterian Museum, London, and is an adult liver fluke, measuring 18 mm. in length and 7 mm. in breadth.

²⁷² This species from Canis fulvus was for long thought to be the same as that here described as Amphimerus noverca. It probably does not belong to the genus Metorchis.

273 In the genus Tocotrema the common genital duct opens into the ventral sucker.

274 It is noteworthy that in this almost classical case no worms were found in any of the sections. It is further noteworthy that the eggs in the rectum showed great irregularity of form. Eggs with a spine at each end were not uncommon; exceptionally eggs with two polar spines and one lateral.

275 In a case from Madras, recorded by Stephens and Christophers, the eggs were long and spindle-shaped, quite unlike the eggs of Schistosoma hæmatobium.

276 They may remain simple, and are then not separated from the remaining muscles of the scolex; or they project as roundish or elongated structures over the scolex, hollow on their free surface, and often divided into numerous areas by muscular transverse ribs. They may also carry accessory suckers on their surface.

277 The various parts of a hooklet are thus named from the point backwards: (1) blade or prong, (2) guard or ventral or posterior root, (3) handle or dorsal or anterior root.

278 There are, however, tapeworms with only one, others with only two or three testes in each segment.

279 I.e., regarded from the interior or centre of the invagination.

280 Bothridia or “phyllidia” are outgrowths from the scolex. They are concave and extremely mobile. By some authors the term “phyllidium” is used for the outgrowth, and the term “bothridium” is restricted to the muscular cup. Bothria, on the other hand, are grooves more or less wide, the musculature of which is only slightly developed and is not separated off internally from the parenchyma. Acetabula, or suckers in the usual sense, are hemispherical cups, without lips and with musculature separated internally from the parenchyma.

281 Until recently this worm, which was understood to belong to a separate species, was proved on examination by R. Blanchard (“Mai. Par.,” 1896), to be Dibothriocephalus latus. Compare also Galli-Valerio, in Centralbl. f. Bakt., Path. und Infektionskr., 1900 (1), xxvii, p. 308.

282 The genus is by some authors divided into two sub-genera—Hymenolepis, s. str., and Drepanidotænia, Raill.

Drepanidotænia.—Body, broad lanceolate, testes three, female genitalia antiporal beside the testes. Scolex small, with eight hooks. Neck very short, longitudinal muscle bundles very numerous. No accessory sac opening into genital atrium.

Hymenolepis.—Narrow, female genitalia ventral to or between testes.

283 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1911, p. 9.

284 A third cysticercoid resembling this, but without hooks, has also been found.

285 [The larval stage of the Davaineas occurs in slugs (Limax) and snails (Helix).—F. V. T.]

286 The Greeks termed the tapeworms ἕλμινθες πλατεῖαι, more rarely χηρία (= fascia); the Romans called them tænia, tinea, tæniola, later lumbrici, usually with the addition lati, to distinguish them from the Lumbrici teretes (Ascaridæ). The proglottids were called Vermes cucurbitini; the cysticerci χάλαζαι (hailstones), later hydatids. Plater (1602) was the first to differentiate Tænia intestinorum (= Bothriocephalus latus) amongst the Lumbrici lati of man from Tænia longissima (= Tænia solium). The term solium was already used by Arnoldus Villanovanus, who lived about 1300; and, according to him, it signifies “cingulum” (belt, chain), while N. Andry, in 1700, traces this word from “solus,” because the worm occurs always singly in man. Leuckart and Krehl derive the word “solium” from the Syrian “schuschl” (the chain), which in Arabian has become “susl” or “sosl,” and in Latin has become “sol-ium.” What Linnæus described under the term Tænia solium was really Tænia saginata; the latter was first distinguished by Goeze, but was forgotten until Küchenmeister, in 1852, again called attention to the differences.

287 The larvæ which on rare occasions are found in the muscular system of sheep are either strayed specimens of Cysticercus tenuicollis, which normally develop in organs of the abdominal cavity, and appertain to Tænia marginata of the dog, or actually Cysticercus cellulosæ. (Cf. Bongert, in Zeitschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., 1899, ix, p. 86.)

288 According to Gerlach only young pigs (up to 6 months old) are capable of infection, and perhaps the failure may have been due to the animals chosen for experiment being of the wrong age.

289 Dressel, for instance, examined eighty-seven persons suffering from cysticercus, and found it seventy-two times in the brain, thirteen times in the muscles; K. Müller, in thirty-six cases, found it twenty-one times in the brain, twelve times in the muscles, three times in the heart; Haugg, in twenty-five cases, found it thirteen times in the brain, six times in the muscles, twice in the skin, etc. According to Graefe, amongst 1,000 ophthalmic cases in Halle and Berlin, there was one with cysticercus in the eye; in Stuttgart there was only one in 4,000, in Paris one in 6,000, and in Copenhagen one in 8,000.

290 The diagnosis as a rule is not difficult; the patients themselves frequently observe the pumpkin seed-like segments in the fæces. But in such cases the diagnosis must still be confirmed. In other cases the discovery of the oncospheres in their embryonal shells (embryophores), which cannot be confounded with the other constituents of the fæces, gives complete certainty, although the differential diagnosis between T. solium and T. saginata is hardly possible from the embryophores; but, if evacuated segments are placed between two slides and lightly pressed, the species is easily recognizable by the shape of the uterus (cf. figs. ²³⁹ and 241).

291 Abnormal migrations of this species have also been known. Compare, amongst others, Stieda, A., “Durchbohr. d. Duod. u. d. Pancreas durch eine Tænia,” Centralbl. f. Bakt., Path. und Infektionsk., 1900, xxviii (1), p. 430.

292 In Iceland 28 per cent. of the dogs are infected with this Tænia, in Lyons 7·1 per cent., in Zurich 3·9 per cent., in Berlin 1 per cent., and in Copenhagen 0·4 per cent. In Australia even 40 to 50 per cent. of the dogs are affected. It is, however, a question whether, in addition to Tænia echinococcus, a second analogous form is not involved, as the form from Canis dingo attains a length of 10 to 30 mm.

293 Mosler, F., “Ueb. Mittel z. Bekampfg. endem. vork. Echinococcuskrank.,” Deutsch. med. Zeit., 1889, No. 72.

294 In such cases the toxic effects of the echinococcus fluid usually—if not always—manifest themselves. Such effects are manifested by severe symptoms of poisoning being set up, by urticaria, peritonitis, and ascites, and not infrequently they cause a fatal termination.

295 According to Perroncito the scolices had not formed proglottids nine days after feeding, but the latter were present twenty-four days after feeding, although the formation of eggs had not begun.

296 This may perhaps be explained by the fact that the hosts are slaughtered before the parasites have attained the size or other conditions necessary to disintegration.

297 In the Ascaridæ isolated epidermal cells grow to a considerable size, and have to do with the sensory apparatus of the lips (Goldschmidt).

298 In Ankylostomes according to Looss these cells have no glandular function, but are ligaments.

299 As a case published by Teissier shows, they may also abnormally appear in the blood (Arch. méd. expér. et d’An. path., 1895, vii, p. 675).

300 The larvæ resemble those of Cucullanus elegans parasitic in the perch (Perca fluviatilis). The larvæ of this species develop in Cyclops sp. Fedschenko in 1870, at Leuckart’s suggestion, succeeded in observing the invasion of Cyclops by Guinea worm larvae. They penetrate not per os but through the exoskeleton. Newly hatched larvæ (in bananas) will cause infection of monkeys.

301 C. W. Stiles (“American Medicine,” 1905, ix, p. 682) is of the opinion that Salisbury’s Trichina cystica is identical with Oxyuris vermicularis.

302 For determining periodicity measured quantities of blood, e.g.., 20 mm.³, should be used. A thick film is made of the whole quantity. The numbers present in this quantity may vary from three or four to 300 or 400.

303 [Acetic alcohol does well for detecting crescents in thick films of malaria blood.—J. W. W. S.]

304 Trichinellæ that are unable to penetrate into muscular fibres invariably die, no matter where else they settle; their occurrence in the adipose tissue is disputed, but is still possibly correct, as bundles of muscles are present in the fat of bacon. The Trichinellæ do not settle in heart muscle, although they may reach it in cases of heavy infection; they then die or wander into the pericardium, and eventually into the heart cavities.

305 It is still a matter of dispute and can hardly be definitely settled whether Trichinellæ were brought to Europe by the sewer rats which invaded Europe at the end of the eighteenth century, or whether they were imported with the Chinese pig in 1820 or 1830, when it was introduced into England and Germany to cross with the native breeds, or whether finally Trichinellæ are also indigenous to Europe.

306 For instance, extensive epidemics occurred in Hettstädt in 1863 (160 patients, 28 deaths); Hanover, 1864–1865 (more than 300 patients); Hadersleben, 1865 (337 patients, 101 deaths); Potsdam, 1866 (164 patients); Greifswald, 1866 (140 cases, 1 death); Magdeburg, 1866 (240 cases, 16 deaths); Halberstadt, 1867 (100 cases, 20 deaths); Stassfurt, 1869 (over 100 cases); Wernigerode, 1873 (100 cases, 1 death); Chemnitz (194 cases, 3 deaths); Linden, 1874 (400 cases, 140 deaths); Niederzwohren, near Cassel, 1877 (half the population); Diedenhofen, 1877 (99 cases, 10 deaths); Leipzig, 1877 (134 cases, 2 deaths); Ernsleben, 1883 (403 cases, 66 deaths); Strenz-Neuendorf, 1884 (86 cases, 12 deaths), etc. According to Johne, 109 epidemics, with 3,402 cases and 79 deaths, occurred in Saxony between 1860 and 1889. Stiles, in a work recently published, states that there were 8,491 cases of trichinosis with 513 deaths (6·04 per cent.) in Germany from 1860 to 1880; and 6,329 cases and 318 deaths (5·02 per cent.) between 1881–1898. Of these latter, 1881–1898, 3,822 (225 deaths) occurred in Prussia, 1,634 (76 deaths) in Saxony, and 873 (17 deaths) in the remaining states. There is, however, no doubt that many deaths from trichinosis were not recognized, as proved by experience at post-mortems.

307 Convergent: i.e., the uteri are parallel, converging from the anterior part of body to the vagina, which is near the anus, this position being associated with convergence of the uteri. Divergent: Uteri run anterior and posterior, diverging from the vagina, which in this case is near middle of body.

308 For nomenclature of rays vide p. 449.

309 The reports of the city inspection of meat in Berlin state that Strongylidæ in the lungs of pigs are by no means rare; therefore the lungs of 1,941 pigs were condemned between 1885–1886, of 1,641 between 1886–1887, of 3,237 between 1887–1888, of 4,855 between 1888–1889, of 7,197 between 1889–1890, and of 5,574 pigs between 1890–1891, etc. Ostertag found Strongylus apri in 60 per cent. of the pigs examined in the Berlin abattoir; Meyer, in Leipzig, found the parasite in 15 per cent. of the native pigs and in 52 per cent. of the Hungarian pigs.

310 Dictyocaulus is parasitic in the bronchi.

311 When the anterior ray is double, the branches of it are called antero-anterior and latero-anterior.

312 Identical with T. colubriformis of the sheep according to Leiper. If so, this latter name has priority.

313 Triodontophorus belongs to the group Cylicostomeæ, which has the following bursal formula: (1) anterior cleft, (2) median double, (3) postero-external and posterior arising separately, (4) posterior double, each branch giving off two lateral branches.

314 I.e., with a distinct space between the limbs.

315 Strongylus (Syn.: Sclerostomum) differs slightly in its posterior ray from the other genera of the group. Each bifurcation is trifurcate rather than tridigitate.

316 The ventral lancet (of one side) of Necator is seen in fig. ³³⁵.

317 This also occurs in other Strongylidæ, e.g., in the genus Strongylus (Syn.: Sclerostomum).

318 Table of Differences between Larvæ of A. duodenale and S. stercoralis.

	A. duodenale	S. stercoralis
(1) Vestibulum oris	1·8 µ broad	3 µ		Rhabditiform.
(2) Genital rudiment	3 µ to 5 µ long	25 µ to 33 µ
(3) Thickness	Thicker	—		Filariform.
(4) Œsophagus	One-fourth body length	Half body length
(5) Tail	Pointed	Two fine points
(6) Motion	Less active than	—
(7) Gut	Soon fills with dark granules	—

319 Moults take place by the formation of a new skin below the old one, the two being in close apposition at first.

320 From the number of eggs present in a given quantity of fæces, the number of female Ancylostomes present in the gut can be reckoned by a formula of Leichtenstern’s (x = a/47, in which a signifies the number of eggs counted in a single gramme of fæces).

321 [In most Arthropoda the skin is hardened by a deposit of chitin (Hexapoda, etc.).—F. V. T.]

322 Parasitic or free-living Crustaceans may now and then invade man abnormally. Thus, according to Betten, Caligus curtus invade the cornea (Betten, R. A., “Par. Crust. as a Foreign Body on the Cornea,” Lancet, 1900, i, p. 1002; and Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Par., xxix, p. 506). According to Laboulbène, also Gammarus pulex (Laboulbène, A., “Obs. d’accid. caus. par le G. pul. apport. avec l’eau de boison dans l’estomac d’un homme,” Bull. Acad. méd., 1898, p. 21).

323 R. Blanchard has compiled thirty-five cases in which Myriapoda have been observed in the intestine as well as in the nose of human beings (“Sur le pseudopar. d. myriap. chez l’homme,” Arch. de Par., 1898, i, p. 452). E. Munoz Ramos reports an additional case (ibid., p. 491). A few years ago a doctor in East Prussia sent me a rain worm out of a lady’s nose (cf. Hanau, A., “Wahrsch. Pseudo-paras. v. Schmeissfliegenlarv. u. angebl. Paras. v. Regenwürmern b. einer Hysterischen,” Arch. de Par., 1899, ii, p. 23).

324 [This is only so in the Acarina or mites, not in the Araneida or spiders.—F. V. T.]

325 [The true character of the Arachnoidea is the presence of four pairs of ambulatory appendages. This number is reduced to two pairs in the gall-making Phytoptidæ, and they differ from all other Arthropoda in having no antennæ.—F. V. T.]

326 Twelve orders are now recognized, as follows: Pentastomida or Linguatulids; Tardigrada or bear-animalcules; Phalangidæ or harvest-men; Acarina or ticks and mites; Palpigradi; Solifugæ; Pseudoscorpionidea or book mites; Pedipalpi or false scorpions; Scorpionidea or true scorpions; Araneida or spiders; Xiphosura or king crabs; and Pycnogonida, marine Arachnoids.

327 Chelifer cancroides has also been observed as a pseudoparasite in man (Arnault de Very, S., “Pseudopar. du. Chel. cancr. chez l’homme,” Compt. rend. Soc. de Biol., 1901, liii, p. 105).

328 [The cheliceræ are sometimes regarded as modified antennæ, but it is more natural to regard them as the morphological equivalent of the mandibles of Hexapoda.—F. V. T.]

329 [The pedipalpi, or second pair of jaws, consist of a stout basal segment and a palp, which may have the appearance of a leg in Arachnida; this may end with or without a claw, or with a chela (scorpions); they may also form a tube enclosing the styliform cheliceræ (mites).—F. V. T.]

330 [Acarina are also found living upon trees, feeding upon other Arthropods and also upon spores of lichen and fungi (Oribatidæ or beetle mites); they also swarm indoors amongst stores and provisions (Tyroglyphidæ and Glyciphagi, household, sugar and cheese mites). This order is very important, as many are parasites upon man, his domestic animals and his cultivated plants, and attack his provisions and stores. Some live on blood, and in some of the ticks distribute various protozoal and other blood parasites and germs.—F. V. T.]

331 [Some have seven segments to the legs.—F. V. T.]

332 [This minute parasite is especially obnoxious in barley fields. In walking over barley stubble one is sure to be attacked by this Acarus in many districts. Trombidium is often very prevalent in gardens, especially along rows of peas, and in spring they may be found on fruit trees and bushes. Nut-pickers are frequently attacked by Leptus, and also pickers in other fruit plantations. It is often called the harvest mite.—F. V. T.]

333 Lemaire, “Import. en France du tlalsahuate,” Compt. rend. Acad. Sci., Paris, 1867, lxv, p. 215.

334 [This species is also known as Bicho colorado. It spins a web under the lower surface of the leaves, and it is only from December to February that it attacks warm-blooded animals and man.—F. V. T.]

335 [There is something wrong here, probably in the identification. T. telarius is purely a plant-feeder, and it is extremely unlikely a variety would attack man. Anyhow, it will not do so in Great Britain.—F. V. T.]

336 This has been proved in Uganda—so-called tick fever in man.

337 Some ticks require only one (R. decoloratus), others two (R. evertsi), and some three hosts (R. appendiculatus) in order to reach maturity.

338 Ixodes reduvius and I. ricinus are synonymous. [The above should read Ixodes ricinus, Latreille, 1806.—F. V. T.]

339 Neumann, G. L., “Rev. de la fam. des Ixodides,” III Mém. Soc. Zool. France, 1899, xii, p. 129.

340 Neumann, G. L., loc. cit., p. 205.

341 Morgan, “Ticks and Texas Fever,” Louisiana State Bull. 55, pp. 134, 135, pl. 59.

342 Neumann, G. L., loc. cit., p. 285; Ronsisvalle, “Sui fenomeni morb. prodotti nel uomo da un Ixodide denominato Hyal. æg.,” Boll. Acc. Gioenia sci. nat., 1891, xvii.

343 Neumann, G. L., “Rev. de la fam. des Ixodides,” Mém. Soc. Zool. France, 1897, x, p. 360.

344 Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1909, iii, No. 4.

345 Neumann, G. L., loc. cit., 1897, p. 385.

346 “Report of Government Entomologist, Cape of Good Hope, for 1899,” 1900, p. 33.

347 “Fourth Report Wellcome Res. Labs.,” 1911, p. 128.

348 “A System of Medicine,” Allbutt and Rolleston, i, pt. 2, p. 195.

349 “Fourth Report Wellcome Res. Labs.,” 1911, B, p. 129.

350 Cooper and Busk’s Micros. Journ., 1842, and “Economic Entomology,” Murray, p. 280.

351 Dalgetty, A. B., “Water-itch; or Sore Feet of Coolies,” Journ. Trop. Med., 1901, iv, p. 73.

352 Trouessart, E. R., Compt. rend. Soc. Biol., Paris, 1900, lii, pp. 742–744, 893, 894; Arch. de Par., 1902, v, pp. 449–459.

353 [This mite produces the so-called “black muzzle” of sheep.—F. V. T.]

354 [This mite causes what we know in England as red mange in dogs.—F. V. T.]

355 What are designated as stigmata in the Linguatulides are the orifices of sebaceous glands.

356 Synonymy given by Sambon: Adult form, Ténia lanceolé, Chabert, 1787; Ver rhinaire, Chabert, 1787; Tænia rhinaris, Pilger, 1805; Tænia lanceolata, Rudolphi, 1805; Cochlus rhinarius, Rudolphi, 1805; Prionoderma rhinaria, Rudolphi, 1808; Polystoma tænioides, Rudolphi, 1809; Linguatula tænioides, Lamark, 1816; Prionoderma lanceolata, Cuvier, 1817; Pentastoma tænioides, Rudolphi, 1819; Linguatula lanceolata, de Blainville, 1828; Linguatula rhinaris, Railliet, 1885; Linguatula caprina, R. Blanchard, 1900. Nymphal form: Linguatula serrata, Frölich, 1789; Tænia capræa, Abildgaard, 1789; Tænia caprina, Gmelin, 1800; Polystoma serrata, Goeze, 1800; Halysis caprina, Zeder, 1803; Linguatula denticulata, Rudolphi, 1805; Echinorhynchus capreæ, Braun, 1809; Tetragulus capriæ, Bosc, 1810; Pentastoma denticulatum, Rudolphi, 1819; Pentastoma emarginatum, Rudolphi, 1819; Pentastoma fera, Creplin, 1829; Linguatula ferox, Gros, 1849.

357 Adult form as Linguatula armillata, Wyman, 1847; Pentastomum polyzonum, Hailey, 1856; Pentastomum armillatum, Leuckart, 1860; Pentastomum armillatum, Diesing, 1864; Porocephalus armillatus, Stiles, 1893; Porocephalus polyzonus, Stiles, 1893; Porocephalus moniliformis, Neumann (in part), 1899. Nymphal form: Linguatula diesingii, van Beneden, 1849; Pentastomum euryzonum, Diesing, 1850; Nematoideum hominis, Diesing, 1851; Pentastomum constrictum, von Siebold, 1852; Linguatula constricta, Küchenmeister, 1855; Pentastoma leonis, Wedl., 1863; Pentastoma fornatum, Cobbold, 1879; Pentastomum protelis, Hoyle, 1883; Porocephalus constrictus, Stiles, 1893; Linguatula constrictor, Galli-Valerio, 1896; Pentastomum diesingii, Shipley, 1898.

358 The synonymy is as follows:—Adult form: Pentastoma moniliforme, Diesing, 1835; Linguatule moniliforme, Mégnin, 1880; Porocephalus moniliformis, Stiles. Nymphal form: Pentastoma fornatum, Creplin (in part), 1849; Pentastoma wedlii, Cobbold, 1866; Pentastoma aonycis, Macalister, 1874; Porocephalus armillatus, Stiles (in part), 1908.

359 [The mandibles are only powerful masticatory organs in biting-mouthed insects (Mandibulata); in the sucking or piercing-mouthed insects they may be absent, or in the form of needle-like stylets (Haustellata).—F. V. T.]

360 [As in the order Aptera, which includes the Thysanura and Collembola, and also exceptions in other orders, as the fleas amongst Diptera, the Mutillus and ants amongst Hymenoptera.—F. V. T.]

361 [Usually known as Hemiptera. There are two sub-orders, Heteroptera and Homoptera. The former have the base of the front wings coriaceous; the latter have all four wings membranous. The Homoptera are Aphides or plant lice and scale insects (Coccidæ), none of which attack man. Recently an interesting case has been reported to me where certain Aphides had been passed in human urine. One species was Rhopalosiphum dianthi, the other found in the urine was the hop aphis (Phorodon humuli). I cannot believe, however, that they had been actually passed, in spite of the case being reported by a medical man.—F. V. T.]

362 “Household Insects,” Howard and Marlatt, Bull. 4 (N.S.), U.S. Dept. Agric., 1896, p. 37.

363 Indian Med. Gaz., February, 1907, xlii, No. 2.

364 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1910, 2, fasc. 2, pp. 206–212.

365 “Household Insects,” p. 42.

366 [First Report Econ. Zool., 1903, p. 130.—F. V. T.]

367 Charles Darwin, “A Naturalist’s Voyage” (Voyage of the Beagle), 1888, p. 330.

368 “Text-book of Entomology,” 1885, p. 205.

369 “The Big Bed Bug of the Far West,” Bull. 18 (N.S.), U.S. Dept. Agric., 1898, p. 101.

370 “Insects to which the name ‘Kissing-bug’ became applied during the summer of 1899,” Bull. 22 (N.S.), U.S. Dept. Agric., 1900, p. 24.

371 American Entomologist, 1869, i, pp. 84–88.

372 R. Blanchard, “Sur la Piqûre de quelques Hémiptères,” Arch, de Par., 1902, p. 145.

373 “So-called Spider-bites and their Treatment,” Therap. Gaz., February 19, 1875.

374 Bull. Ent. Res., 1910, i, pt. 3, p. 227.

375 Ibid., 1911, ii, pt. 2, p. 180.

376 [Dr. Daniels has sent me a small coleopterous larva found in an abscess on a man in British Guiana.—F. V. T.]

377 Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, i, pt. 2, p. 92.

378 “Report United States Public Health, 1909,” xxiv, No. 29.

379 [This is by no means always the case; in the genera Deinocerites, Wyeomyia, Limatus, Theobald, and in Sabethes, Robineau Desvoidy, they are nearly the same in both sexes.—F. V. T.]

380 [This is not always the case, vide previous note.—F. V. T.]

381 [This is only so in Anophelina and in the genus Theobaldinella, Neveu-Lemaire, Grabhamia, Theobald, Acartomyia, Theobald, etc. In true Culex and many other genera the male palpi are pointed.—F. V. T.]

382 [This is certainly not always the case.—F. V. T.]

383 Compare Ficalbi, E., “Venti spec. di zanzare (Culicidæ) ital...,” Bull. Soc. ent. ital., 1899, xxxi; abstracted in Centralbl. f. Bakt., Par. u. Infektionsk., 1900, xxviii, p. 397.

384 Both males and females may be kept alive in captivity for a long time if given fruits, or even only sugar and water.

385 The act of copulation in many species is now known. The female Culex has three receptaculæ seminalis, while the female Anopheles has one receptaculum seminis.

386 It is certain that the females perish immediately after depositing the ova; but this does not always hold good, as a part of them survive for a few days. The males die soon after copulation.

387 “Wald Mosquitoes und Wald Malaria,” Dr. Lutz, Centralbl. f. Bakt., Par., u. Infektionsk., i Abt. Orig., xxxiii, No. 4.

388 Information sent me by Dr. Grabham shows this statement to be not quite correct, as the frontal hairs may vary in different stages of the same larva. This he has shown in Cellia albipes, Theob., and I have noticed it in a Nyssorhynchus from Africa.

389 Heart-shaped scales occur on the wings of Etiorleptiomyia.

390 The following genera of Anophelites have been founded by James†:—

† Records of Indian Museum, 1910, iv, No. 5, p. 98.

(1) Abdomen with hairs but no scales. Thorax with dorsum with long narrow curved scales, which form on the anterior promontory a thick bunch projecting over the neck. Prothoracic lobes with a tuft of rather broad true scales, upright forked scales of head of usual broad expanding type: Patagiamyia, James. Includes Gigas, Giles, and Lindesayi, Giles. Both seem to me typical Anopheles.

(2) Abdomen as above; Thorax very similar. Prothoracic lobes with hairs, no scales. Upright forked scales of head rod-shaped: Neostethopheles, James. Includes Atkenii, James; Immaculatus, Theobald; Culiciformis, James and Liston. These seem to me to be true Anopheles.

(3) Abdomen with hairs and scales on dorsum of each segment; ventrally there are six scaly tufts on the apices of six segments. Thorax with scales and a tuft of outstanding ones on prothoracic lobes: Christophersia, James. Type Halli, James. Very close to if not identical with Cellia.

(4) Head with narrow curved scales lying rather flat upon head and flat lateral scales, upright forked ones behind. Central lobe of scutellum with tuft of narrow curved scales, lateral lobes with large flat oval scales; male palpi longer than proboscis, two large apical segments with long projecting hairs: Leslieomyia, Christophers. Type Leslieomyia tæniorhynchoides, Christophers, from Amritsar, India.

(5) Abdomen with first six or seven segments with hairs only, eighth and seventh (?) with scales, also genital processes. Thorax with hairs and narrow curved scales sharp pointed, blunt-ended broad scales on each side of anterior third. No tufts of scales on prothoracic lobes. Head usual type of upright forked scales: Nyssomyzomyia, James. Type Rossii, Giles.

391 Many other genera have been created; these will be found in my catalogue of Culicidæ in my “Monograph of the Mosquitoes of the World,” 1901–10, 5 vols., in my “Novæ Culicidæ,” family Culicidæ, Genera Insectorum, etc.

392 Theobald, “Second Report on Economic Zoology,” 1903, p. 9.

393 “A Monograph of the Culicidæ of the World,” 5 vols. and atlas, 1901 to 1910, British Museum (Nat. Hist.); and the following: Howard, Dyar and Knab, “The Mosquitoes of North and Central America and the West Indies,” 1912; James and Liston, “The Anophelinæ of India,” Leicester, 1908; “The Culicidæ of Malay,” Inst. Med. Res., Fed. Malay States, iii; Ann.Trop. Med. and Par., papers by Newstead and Carter; Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, papers by Lutz, Neva, Chagas; and the Bulletin of Entomological Research, etc.

394 Bull. du Mus. d’Hist. nat., 1906, xii, p. 522.

395 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1910, ii, fasc. 2, pp. 211–267.

396 C. Fuller, “A New Poultry Pest,” 1899, Leaflet No. 1, Dept. Agric.

397 Insect Life, 1888, i, p. 14.

398 Ibid., 1893, v, p. 61.

399 Entomologist, 1879, p. 89.

400 Theobald, “An Account of British Flies,” i, p. 172.

401 Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, pp. 99–108.

402 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1913, v, fasc. 1, pp. 45–72, pls. 6–8; and 1914, vi, fasc. 2, pp. 81–99.

403 Bull. Ent. Res., 1911, ii, pt. 2, pp. 47–78.

404 “Ricerche sui Flebotomi,” Mem. della Soc. ital. della Scienze, 1907, ser. 3, xiv, pp. 353–394.

405 “Indian Sand-flies,” Ind. Med. Cong., 1909, sec. III, pp. 239–242.

406 Newstead: Bull. Ent. Res., 1912, iii, pp. 361–367.

407 Rec. Ind. Mus., v, pt. 3, Nos. 13 and 14.

408 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, 1912, iv, fasc. I, pp. 84–95.

409 Theobald, “First Report Economic Zoology,” Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), p. 55.

410 Hagen, Proc. Bost. Soc., N.H., xx, p. 107.

411 “Larvæ of a Musca, probably M. corvina, were passed in numbers per rectum by a child in Liverpool with Homalomyia larvæ,”—“Second Report Economic Zoology,” Theobald, 1903, p. 16.

412 [The correct name for this fly is Wohlfahrtia magnifica, Schiner.—F. V. T.]

413 [The following are known to cause myiasis in man in Africa: Cordylobia anthropophaga, Grünb.; Auchmeromyia luteola, Fabr.; A. rodhani, Gedoelst; Oestrus ovis, Linn.; and Anthomyia desjardensii, Macq. The anthropophaga, Blanchard, and the depressa, Walker, referred to here are Grünberg’s anthropophaga.—F. V. T.]

414 [Austen gives the length as 12 to 12·5 mm. and the breadth as 5 mm.; he describes the larva as follows: Bluntly pointed at the anterior extremity, and truncate behind; from third to eleventh segments thickly covered with minute recurved spines of brownish chitin, usually arranged in transverse series of groups of two or more, which can be seen to form more or less distinct undulating and irregular transverse rows. In each of the two posterior stigmatic plates, the respiratory slit on either side of the median one is characteristically curved, resembling an inverted note of interrogation. The barrel-shaped puparium is on an average 10·3 by 4·6 mm.; its colour varies from ferruginous to nearly black.—F. V. T.]

415 [According to Austen this is Cordylobia anthropophaga, Grünb. Bengalia depressa, Walker, is a very different insect, whose life-history is unknown.—F. V. T.]

416 Dutton, Todd and Christy, “The Congo Floor Maggot,” Mem. xiii Liv. Sch. Trop. Med., p. 40.

417 Balfour, Journ. Trop. Med., 1909, xii, No. 4, p. 47.

418 Journ. Trop. Med., 1905, viii, No. 6, p. 90.

419 [This is not the case, for Carpenter has shown that muzzled calves become infected (“Mém. First Int. Cong. Ent.,” pp. 289–293). Jost (Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1907, xxxvi, pp. 644–715) thinks that the ova, not young larvæ, are ingested (vide note in Supplement).—F. V. T.]

420 Duprey advances the opinion that Dermatobia deposits its eggs not only on the skin of man and animals, but also on the leaves and twigs in the bush, where, too, young larvæ have been met with which gain access from hence to men and animals (Journ. Trop. Med. and Hyg., 1906).

421 Vide Bull. 20, N. Sc., U.S. Div. Ent.

422 “Tabanidæ of Ohio,” Ohio State University Bull. 19, 1903, sec. 7, p. 14.

423 This does not include G. maculata, Newstead, which is regarded by Austen as a synonym of G. palpalis, Rob. Des.; according to this authority the curiously spotted appearance of the type and only example of G. maculata is due to foreign matter.

424 Newstead has recently described another species as G. severini (Ann. Trop. Med. and Par., 1913, vii, No. 2, pp. 331–334). It is allied to G. fuscipleuris, Austen.

425 Bull. des Séances de la Soc. ent. de France, 1878, pp. cxliv, cxlv.

426 Atti della Reale Accad. dei Lincei, Anno CCC. Se Quinta, 1903, xii, 2 sem. fasc., pp. 387–393.

427 This is apparently the stimulans of Meigen.

428 Charles T. Brues and Philip A. E. Sheppard, “The Possible Etiological Relation of certain Biting Insects to the Spread of Infantile Paralysis,” Journ. Econ. Ent., 1912, cciv, pp. 305–324.

429 Philippine Journ. Sc., B, viii, p. 253.

430 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., viii, pp. 321, 353.

431 Ind. Med. Gazette, April, 1915, l, p. 121.

432 Journ. Trop. Med. and Hyg., xviii, p. 157.

433 Brit. Journ. Children’s Diseases, x, p. 60.

434 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vi, p. 120.

435 Ibid., v, p. 725.

436 Ibid., v, p. 495.

437 Brazil Medico, xxviii, p. 269.

438 Arch. f. Protistenkunde, xxxiv, p. 1.

439 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 571.

440 Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., cxliv, p. 82.

441 Brit. Journ. Children’s Diseases, x, p. 60.

442 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 657.

443 Amer. Journ. Trop. Dis. and Prevent. Med., ii, p. 627.

444 Bull. Soc. Med. Chirurg. Indo-Chine, v, p. 55.

445 Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., xviii, 5, p. 155.

446 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., viii, p. 63.

447 Journ. Roy. Army Med. Corps, xxiii, pp. 440–446 (see Trop. Dis. Bull., v, No. 5, p. 276).

448 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., viii, p. 485.

449 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 277.

450 Lindsay (1914), Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. and Hyg., vii, p. 259.

451 Sergent (Ed. and Et.), Lemaire and Senevet (1914), Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 577.

452 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., iv, p. 440.

453 Journ. Trop. Med. and Hyg., xvi, p. 329.

454 Annual Med. and Sanit. Rept., Uganda, for 1913, p. 80.

455 “The Diagnostics and Treatment of Tropical Diseases.” London: H. K. Lewis.

456 “The Prevention of Malaria.” Second Edition (1911). London: John Murray.

457 Beihefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., xvii, 6, p. 371.

458 Philippine Jl. Sc., Sect. B, viii, pp. 1–15, 333–349.

459 Arch. f. Verdauungs Krankheiten, xix, p. 42.

460 Kermogant, Soc. méd. des Hôp., February 7, 1905.

461 [The distomiasis of Tonkin is due to Clonorchis sinensis and not to F. hepatica.—J. W. W. S.]

462 Bierner, Schweiz. Zeitschr. f. Heilk., 1863.

463 Bostroem, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1883.

464 Sagarra, quoted by Duffek.

465 Duffek, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1902, xxx.

466 Tappeiner, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1900, l.

467 Odhner, Centrall l. f. Bakt., 1902, xxxi.

468 Katsurada, Ziegler’s Beitr. z. path. Anat., 1900, xxviii.

469 Looss, “Handb. d. Tropenkrankh.,” von Mense, 1905, i.

470 Inouye, quoted by Looss.

471 Scheube, “Die Krankh. d. warm. Länder,” 1896.

472 Otani, quoted by Looss.

473 Inouye, quoted by Looss.

474 Yamagiva, quoted by Looss

475 Taniguchi, Arch. f. Psych. u. Nervenkrankh., xxxviii.

476 Laspeyres, “Dissert. Kiel,” 1904.

477 Katsurada, Ziegler’s Beitr. z. path. Anat., 1900, xxviii.

478 Stock, Lancet, September 29, 1906.

479 Kautsky, Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xxxvi.

480 Goebel, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1903, vii.

481 Kautsky, Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xxxv.

482 Balfour, Lancet, December, 1903.

483 Douglas and Hardy, ibid., October, 1903.

484 Goebel, Centralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Harn u. Sexualorgane, xvii.

485 Kutner, ibid., xvi.

486 Petrie, Brit. Med. Journ., July, 1903.

487 Burfield, Lancet, February 10, 1906.

488 Kelly, quoted by Burfield.

489 Symmers, Lancet, January 7, 1905.

490 Milton, quoted by Looss, “Handb. d. Tropenkrankh.,” v. Mense, 1905, i, p. 95.

491 Horwood, Brit. Med. Journ., March 10, 1906.

492 Brock, Journ. of Path. and Bact., 1893.

493 Petrie, loc. cit.

494 Sandwith, Annal. of Surgery, 1904, xxxix.

495 Harley, Lancet, 1870.

496 Reyher, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1886, xxxix.

497 von Shapiro, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1888.

498 Podwissotsky, Jahrb. f. Kinderkrankh., 1889.

499 Pariser, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1892.

500 Schaumann, Berlin, 1894, and Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1898.

501 Müller, Charité-Annal., xiv.

502 Kurimoto, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., xl, and Kongr. f. inn. Med., Karlsbad, 1899.

503 Meyer, Mount Sinai Hosp. Reports, 1903 and 1904, iv.

504 Rosenquist, Verein f. innere Med. in Berlin, May 6, 1901; and Zeitschr. f. klin. Med. xlix.

505 Bendix, Deutsch. Aerzte Zeitg., 1904, i.

506 Zinn, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

507 Isaac and van den Velden, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1904, xxvii.

508 Galli-Valerio, Therap. Monatsh., 1905.

509 Tallqvist, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1907, lxi.

510 Leichtenstern, “Handb. d. Therap. v. Pentzoldt-Stintzing,” 1898, 2nd edition, iv.

511 Lenhartz, ibid., 1903, 3rd edition, iv, p. 607.

512 Leichtenstern, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1899.

513 Lussana, Rivista Clin. Arch. ital. di clin. Med., 1890.

514 Arslan, Rev. mens. des Mal. de l’Enfance, 1892.

515 Fischer, Versamml. d. ophthal. Gesellsch., 1892.

516 Samelsohn, ibid.

517 Zappert, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1892.

518 Müller and Rieder, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., xcviii.

519 Bücklers, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1894.

520 Neusser, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1892.

521 Bohland, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1894.

522 Daniels, Lancet, No. 3,725.

523 Looss, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1897.

524 Scheube, “Die Krankh. der warm. Länder,” 1896.

525 v. Jaksch, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

526 Galvagno, Arch. di Patol. e Clin. inf., 1902–1904.

527 Loeb and Smith, Centralbl. f. Bakt., xxxvii.

528 Bauer, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1904.

529 Allessandrini, Policlinica, 1904.

530 Hynek, Klin. Chron., 1904.

531 Goldmann, Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1905.

532 Romani, Gaz. d. Osp., 1904.

533 Liefmann, Zeitschr. f. Hyg., 1905, l.

534 Berti, Gaz. d. Osp., 1906.

535 Peiper, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1897.

536 Löbker and Bruns, Arb. aus dem kaiserl. Reichsgesundheitsamt, 1906, xxiii.

537 Cao, Riforma Med., 1901.

538 Messineo and Calmida, Centralbl. f. Bakt., xxx.

539 Jammes and Mandoul, Acad. des Sciences, 1904.

540 Messineo, Giorn. med. del regio eserc., 1903.

541 Pereira, Lancet, September, 1903.

542 Barnabo, Sperimentale, 1906, v.

543 Gagnoni, Pediatric., 1903.

544 Dirksen, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

545 Brandt, quoted by Pollak in Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1889, v.

546 Peiper, vide Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.,” 1897, p. 243.

547 Demme, vide Seifert, ibid.

548 Kutner, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1865.

549 Lutz, Centralbl. f. Bakt.

550 Drouillard, Journ. de Méd., 1900. xi.

551 Annaratone, Giorn. med. del regio eserc., 1900.

552 Delille, Journ. de Méd., May 10, 1907.

553 Mériel, Annal. de Méd. et Chir. inf., 1900.

554 Papi, Gaz. d. Osp., 1901.

555 Taillens, Arch. de méd. d’Enf., 1906.

556 Máreo, Allg. Wien. med. Zeitg., 1902.

557 Schupfer, Gaz. d. Osp., 1901.

558 Duprey, Lancet, 1903.

559 Naab, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

560 Hammiss, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1904, iii.

561 Koneff, quoted by Liesen, “Dissert. Bonn,” 1904.

562 Buchholz, Norsk. Mag. for Läge, 1903.

563 Rose, Billroth and Pitha, “Chirurgie.”

564 Cattaneo, Arch. f. Kinderheilk., xliv.

565 Messineo, Giorn. med. del regio eserc., 1905.

566 Huber, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1870, vii.

567 Barth, reported by Valleix, Paris, 1845.

568 Gibson, Lancet, 1862.

569 Pascal, quoted by Kahane, Korrespondenzbl. f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1907, viii.

570 Burchhardt, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1880.

571 Rippe, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1907, i.

572 Moosbrugger, Med. Correspondenzbl. f. Württemberg, 1890.

573 Morsasca, abstract in Centralbl. f. innere Med., 1897.

574 Becker, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

575 Sandler, ibid., 1905.

576 Girard, Annal. de l’Inst. Pasteur, 1901.

577 Schiller, Beitr. z. klin. Chir., 1902, xxxiv.

578 Hausmann, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1900.

579 Hartmann, Naturforschervers., Köln, 1889.

580 Silvester, quoted by Schlüter, “Dissert. Kiel,” 1905.

581 Valdes, quoted by Schlüter, op. cit.

582 Bücklers, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1894.

583 Bruns, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1907.

584 Müller, D., “Dissert. Würzburg,” 1885.

585 Finsen, quoted by D. Müller.

586 Caffarena, Convers. clin. Genova, 1902.

587 La Spada, Gaz. d. Osp., 1904.

588 Bindi, ibid., 1907.

589 Santucci, “Clinica moderna,” 1905.

590 Welsh and Barling, Scot. Med. and Surg. Journ., 1907.

591 quoted by Rostowzeff, Bobritsch. Gaz. Botkina, 1902.

592 quoted by Rostowzeff, Bobritsch. Gaz. Botkina, 1902.

593 quoted by Rostowzeff, Bobritsch. Gaz. Botkina, 1902.

594 quoted by Rostowzeff, Bobritsch. Gaz. Botkina, 1902.

595 Bergmann, Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1890

596 Strümpell, “Lehrb. d. spez. Path. u. Therap.,” 1894.

597 Boas, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1895.

598 Still, Brit. Med. Journ., 1899.

599 Arboré-Rally, Arch. de Méd. des Enf., 1900.

600 Metschnikoff, Bull. méd., 1901.

601 Matignon (abstract), Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1901.

602 Des Barres, Gaz. des Hôp., 1903.

603 Kirmisson, Annal. de Méd. et Chir. des Enf., 1901.

604 Moty (abstract), Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1901, p. 910.

605 Girard, Annal. de l’Inst. Pasteur, 1901.

606 Triboulet, Soc. méd. des Hôp. de Paris, 1901.

607 Morkowitin (abstract), Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgebiete, 1902.

608 v. Genser, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1901.

609 Schiller, Beitr. z. klin. Chir., 1902, xxxiv.

610 Czerny and Heddäus, ibid., xxi.

611 Kaposi, ibid., xxviii.

612 Schwankhaus, Amer. Pract., 1901.

613 Ramstedt, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

614 Rostowzeff, Russ. med. Rundschau, 1903.

615 Wirsaladze, Bobritsch. Gaz. Botkina, 1902.

616 Oppe, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

617 Hanau, ibid., 1903.

618 Galli-Vallerio, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1903, p. 1094.

619 Ssaweljews, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1903.

620 Nason, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1904.

621 Spieler, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1904.

622 Bégonin, Journ. de Méd. de Bordeaux, July, 1902.

623 Putnam, quoted by Spieler.

624 Schilling, “Würzb. Abhandl.,” 1905. v.

625 Blanchard, Acad. de Méd., July 3, 1904.

626 Moore, Brit. Med. Journ., August 18, 1906.

627 Auley, ibid., 1906.

628 Page, New York Med. Journ., January 20, 1906.

629 Schoeppler, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1906.

630 Oui, Rev. prat. d’Obstét. et de Paed., 1906.

631 Frangenheim, Samml. klin. Vortr., 1906, No. 424.

632 Kahane, Schweiz. Korrespondenzbl., 1907, viii.

633 Heekes, Brit. Med. Journ., March 16, 1907.

634 Andrews, ibid., 1906.

635 Leuckart, “Die Parasiten des Menschen.”

636 Heller, “Handb. d. spez. Path.,” v. Ziemssen, vii.

637 Mosler and Peiper, “Spez. Path. u. Ther.,” v. Nothnagel, vi.

638 Henoch, “Vorlesungen über Kinderkrankheiten.”

639 Davaine, “Traité des Entozoaires.”

640 Küchenmeister and Zürn, “Die Parasiten des Menschen.”

641 Bremser, “Lebende Würmer im lebenden Menschen.”

642 Mondière, Schmidt’s Jahrb., 1840.

643 v. Siebold, “Parasiten” in Wagner’s “Handwörterbuch,” 1845.

644 Rokitansky, “Path. Anat.”

645 Gerhardt, quoted by Liesen, “Dissert. Bonn.”

646 Abrault, quoted by Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.”

647 Apostolides, Lancet, 1898.

648 Marcus, quoted by Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.”

649 Wischnewsky, quoted by Seifert, ibid.

650 Galvagno, Arch. de Patol. et Clin., inf., 1902.

651 Salieri, Rif. med., 1902.

652 Lini, Schmidt’s Jahrb., 1838.

653 Gräffe, Protokoll d. Ges. f. Natur u. Heilkunde, Dresden, 1853.

654 Nicolino, Clin. mod., 1902.

655 Liesen, “Dissert. Bonn.” 1904.

656 Boloff, quoted by Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.”

657 Lutz, Centralbl. f. Bakt.

658 Schiller, Beitr. z. klin. Chir., xxxiv, p. 200.

659 Rehn, see Schiller, loc. cit., p. 201.

660 Broca, Rev. mens. des Mal. de l’Enf., 1904.

661 Lutz, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1905, xv.

662 Froelich, Rev. mens. des Mal. de l’Enf., 1897.

663 Vuillemin, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1902.

664 Marro, Arch. per le Sci. med., 1901.

665 Simons, Centralbl. f. Gynäk., 1899.

666 Kolb, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1902.

667 Chiari, Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

668 Schneider, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1904.

669 Sehrt, Beitr. z. klin. Chir., li.

670 Fauconneau-Dufresne, quoted by Seifert.

671 Tschernomikow, quoted by Seifert.

672 Mosler and Peiper, loc. cit.

673 Raie, Lancet, 1899.

674 Schulhof, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

675 Rehberg, “Dissert. Königsberg,” 1907.

676 Rocheblave, Gaz. des Hôp., 1898.

677 Heller, loc. cit.

678 Leichtenstern, “Ziemssen’s Handb.,” vii.

679 Huber, quoted by Rehberg.

680 Wilms, Deutsch. Zeitschr. f. Chir., xlvi.

681 Black, Brit. Med. Journ., 1872.

682 Parkinson, quoted by Rehberg.

683 Guiart, Compt. rend. Soc. de Biol., Paris, March 16, 1901.

684 Blanchard, Arch. d. Par., 1901.

685 Vivaldi and Tonello, Gaz. d. Osp., October 29, 1905.

686 Leuckart, quoted by Kahane.

687 Blanchard, Acad. de Méd., October 18, 1904.

688 Bendix, Verein f. innere Med., Berlin, June 16, 1902.

689 Miyake, Mitteil. aus d. Grenzgebiete, 1904, xiii.

690 Hashimoto, quoted by Miyake.

691 Omi, Iji-Shinshi, Tokio, 1898.

692 Inoye, ibid., 1897.

693 Bollinger, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1905, lxxxiv.

694 Köhl, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1904.

695 Lindblad, Hygiea, xlv.

696 Sonnenschein, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

697 Asam, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

698 Zschokke, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1905.

699 Pollak, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1907.

700 Krüger, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1887.

701 Brandt, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1889.

702 Huber, suppl. to Asam, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

703 Rosenberg, Ges. f. innere Med., February 16, 1904.

704 Nicolo, Gaz. d. Osp., 1904.

705 Stoerk, E., and Haendel, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1907, xxix.

706 Lutz, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1894.

707 Predtetschensky, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., xl.

708 Grassi, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1887.

709 Bordier, quoted by Predtetschensky, loc. cit., p. 95.

710 Steinhaus, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

711 Posselt, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1899.

712 Wolff, “Lesser’s Encyclop. d. Haut- u. Geschlechtskrankh.,” 1900.

713 Frangenheim, Volkm. klin. Vortr., No. 424.

714 Pelagutti, Giorn. ital. delle mal. vener., 1900.

715 Glas, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1905.

716 Gaetano, Giorn. int. delle Sci. med., 1904.

717 Huber, “Bibliographie der klin. Helminthologie,” 1891, pt. 2.

718 Kaldrovils, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

719 Orth, Berl. med. Ges., June 29, 1904.

720 Sipari, “Angelo Trani Neapel,” 1900.

721 Henneberg, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1906, xxxii.

722 Hagen-Thorn, abstract by Posselt.

723 Jacobson, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1906.

724 v. Bergmann, quoted by Frangenheim, loc. cit., p. 470.

725 Simmonds, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, xxvii.

726 Versé, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, xi.

727 Stern, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., lxi.

728 Jolasse, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1896.

729 Hartmann, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1902.

730 Meyer, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1906.

731 Durst, Lieven. viestnik, 1902.

732 Markwald, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1895.

733 Remmert, “Dissert. Berlin,” 1893.

734 Kleefeld, see Seifert loc. cit.

735 Prunac, see Eichhorst, “Handb. d. spez. Path. u. Therap.,” ii, p. 281.

736 Galli-Valerio, Therap. Monatsh., 1900.

737 Fischer, Stockholm, Nordin and Josephson, 1904.

738 Grawitz, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1899.

739 Boas, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1889.

740 Marx, “Diss. Würzburg,” 1903.

741 Nagel, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

742 Meyer, O., Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1905.

743 Studt, ibid., 1905.

744 Uhthoff, ibid., 1905.

745 Noiszewski, “Postepokuhst,” 1906.

746 Viereck, Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., 1906.

747 Stuelp, Arch. f. Augenheilk., 1906, li.

748 Huber, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

749 Marx, loc. cit.

750 Sonnenschein, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

751 Boas, loc. cit.

752 Lenhartz, loc. cit.

753 Apolant, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1905, xliv.

754 Fischer, loc. cit.

755 Boas, loc. cit.

756 Fowler, Brit. Med. Journ., 1906.

757 Jaquet, Therap. Monatsh., 1904.

758 Bodenstein, Wien. med. Presse, 1906.

759 Brieger, “Therap. d. Gegenwart.,” 1905.

760 Goldmann, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1905.

761 Liermberger, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1905.

762 Fischer, loc. cit.

763 Laurén, Therap. Monatsh., 1899.

764 Friedjung, Ges. f. innere Med., Wien, March 8, 1906.

765 Drivon, Lyon méd., 1902.

766 Sobotta, loc. cit.

767 Boas, loc. cit.

768 Storch, see Lenhartz, loc. cit.

769 Pick, Ges. f. innere Med., Wien, March 8, 1906.

770 Ritter, Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1904, v.

771 Liebreich and Langgard, “Kompendium der Arzneiverordnung,” 1907.

772 Leichtenstern, “Therap. der Gegenwart.,” 1899.

773 White, Scot. Med. and Surg. Journ., 1900.

774 Carratú, Giorn. med. del regio eserc., 1903.

775 Galli-Valerio, Therap. Monatsh., 1900.

776 Pool, Med. Woche, 1901.

777 Dörr, “Therap. der Gegenwart.,” 1901.

778 Koch, Med. Klinik, 1907.

779 Seifert, “Sitzungsberichte der phys.-med. Ges. in Würzburg,” 1883.

780 Leichtenstern, Arbeiten aus d. kaiserl. Gesundheitsamte, 1905, xxii.

781 Zinn, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1900, xlix.

782 Schlüter, “Diss. Kiel,” 1905.

783 Silvestri, see Schlüter loc. cit.

784 Valdes, ibid.

785 Trappe, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1907.

786 Fülleborn, Biol. Abt. d. ärztl.-Vereins in Hamburg, October 14, 1902.

787 Bruns, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, xix.

788 Leichtenstern, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1898.

789 Kurlow, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1902.

790 Goldmann, Deutsch. Aerzte-Zeitg., 1903.

791 Schlüter, “Diss. Kiel,” 1905.

792 Valdes, loc. cit.

793 Soussino, see Schlüter loc. cit.

794 Goldmann, loc. cit.

795 Teissier, Arch. d. Méd. exp., 1895.

796 Davaine, see Seifert, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

797 Mildner, Berl. med. Ges., July 24, 1907.

798 Schlüter, loc. cit.

799 Trappe, loc. cit.

800 Poupée-Desportes, see Looss, “Handb. d. Tropenkrankh.,” 1905, i.

801 Harington, Brit. Med. Journ., 1906.

802 Emily, see Looss loc. cit.

803 Mense, ibid.

804 Frangenheim, Volkmann’s Samml. klin. Vorträge, 424.

805 Finucane, Lancet, 1907.

806 Bancroft, Lancet, 1885.

807 Ziemann, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1905, xi.

808 Ziemann, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1905.

809 Pick, ibid.

810 Ziemann, loc. cit.

811 Wurtz and Cleri, Arch. Méd. expér., 1905, ii.

812 Pollack, Berl. ophthal. Ges., May 17, 1906.

813 Martens, Berl. med. Ges., July 24, 1907.

814 Leichtenstern, “Handb. d. Therap. v. Pentzoldt-Stintzing.”

815 Eichhorst, “Handb. d. Spez. Path. u. Therap.”

816 Askanazy, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1896.

817 Moosbrugger, Med. Corresp.-Bl. f. Württemburg, 1890.

818 Kahane, Korrespondenzbl. f. Schweiz. Aezte, 1907, viii.

819 Schulze, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1905.

820 Vix, Zeitschr. f. Psychiat., xvii.

821 Girard, Annal. d. l’Inst. Pasteur, 1901.

822 Blanchard, Acad. de Méd., July 3, 1906.

823 Poledne, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1906.

824 Rippe, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1907.

825 Becker, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

826 Peiper, quoted by Seifert, loc. cit., p. 248.

827 Merkel, “Handb. d. Therap. v. Pentzoldt-Stintzing,” i.

828 Klopsch, quoted by Babes.

829 Langenbeck, ibid.

830 Babes, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1906, xlii.

831 Schleip, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., lxxx.

832 Stäubli, ibid., lxxxv.

833 Moscato, quoted by Predtetschensky, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., xl.

834 Stuertz, Ges. d. Charité-Aerzte in Berlin, June 26, 1902.

835 Löbker and Bruns, Arb. aus. dem. kaiserl. Gesundheitsamte, 1906, xxiii.

836 v. Ziemssen, quoted by Haenisch, “Diss. Strasburg,” 1901.

837 Huppertz, quoted by Haenisch, “Diss. Strasburg,” 1901.

838 Baravalle, Progresso medico, 1903.

839 Boycott, Journ. of Hygiene, 1904.

840 Lohr, Zeitschr. f. Heilk., xxvi.

841 Bruns, Liefmann and Meckel, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1905.

842 Inouye, Arch. f. Verdauungs Krankh., 1905, xi.

843 Looss, “Handb. f. Tropenkrankh.,” v. Mense, i, p. 129.

844 Schaudinn, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1904.

845 Dieminger, Klin. Jahrb., 1905, xiv.

846 Dubreuilh, La Presse méd., 1905, xxx.

847 Goldmann, Wien. med. Presse, 1905, ii.

848 Ibid., “Die Hygiene des Bergmannes.” Halle: W. Knapp, 1903.

849 Tenholt, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1905.

850 Goldmann, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1905, x.

851 Dieminger, loc. cit.

852 Calmette, Acad. de Méd., July 25, 1905.

853 Manouriez, Bull. de. l’Acad. de Méd., 1905.

854 Looss, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1905, lviii.

855 Manson, Brit. Med. Journ., November 5, 1900.

856 Fabre, Progrès méd., 1905.

857 Bozzolo, Giorn. del R. Acad. d. Med. di Torino, 1881.

858 Lutz, Centralbl. f. Bakt.

859 Grünberger, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1902, lii.

860 Smith, Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., 1903.

861 Mann, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., lxxiv.

862 Prowe, Virch. Arch., clviii.

863 Sandwith, quoted by Looss.

864 Thornhill, ibid.

865 Leichtenstern, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1887.

866 Grünberger, loc. cit.

867 Goldmann, Ges. f. innere Med. in Wien, March 8, 1906.

868 Goldmann, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1905, x.

869 Liermberger, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1905.

870 Pool, Med. Woche, 1901.

871 Bauer, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1904.

872 Leonardi, Gaz. d. Osp., 1904.

873 Mann, loc. cit.

874 Grünberger, loc. cit.

875 Nagel, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1903.

876 Zinn, “Therap. der Gegenwart.,” 1903.

877 Warburg, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1904.

878 Nagel, loc. cit.

879 Hynek, Sbornik Kliniky, v.

880 Stockman, Brit. Med. Journ., 1904.

881 Boycott and Haldane, Journ. of Hyg., ix.

882 Adams, Arch. of Pediat., 1901.

883 Philips, Lancet, 1906.

884 Hermann, La méd. moderne, 1905.

885 Neumann, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1904.

886 Bentley, Indian Med. Gaz., 1904.

887 Goldmann, Deutsch. Aerzte-Zeitg., 1903.

888 Liermberger, loc. cit.

889 Clason, see Seifert, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

890 Sick, “Diss. Tübingen,” 1901.

891 Sick, ibid., 1901.

892 Borger, “Diss. München,” 1891.

893 Dauernheim, “Diss. Giessen,” 1900.

894 Neugebauer, Arch. f. klin. Chir., 1903, lxx.

895 Schupper, Gaz. d. Osp., 1904, xxxiii.

896 Schiller, Beitr. zur klin. Chir., 1902, xxxiv.

897 Epstein, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., 1904, lxxxi.

898 Mertens, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1898, xxiii.

899 Vierordt, Volkmann’s Samml. klin. Vortr., No. 375.

900 Quincke, “Nothnagel’s Spez. Path. u. Therap.,” 1899, xviii.

901 Dauernheim, loc. cit.

902 Saltykow, Prag. Zeitschr. f. Heilk., 1900.

903 Leer, Brit. Med. Journ., 1906.

904 Vierordt, loc. cit.

905 Mosler and Peiper, “Nothnagel’s Handb.,” 1894, vi.

906 Troja, Napoli, 1771.

907 Wrisberg, see Blumenbach, Göttingen, 1907.

908 Deschamps, see Blass, “Diss. Strasburg,” 1902.

909 Fortessin, see Bardeleben, “Lehrb. d. Chirurgie,” 1875.

910 Albrecht, Commer. Noricum. T. I. Annal., 1739.

911 Benievini, “Prol. Anat. d. Sin. front.,” Göttingen, 1779.

912 Forest, see Tiedemann, Mannheim, 1844.

913 Lanzoni, idem.

914 Langelott, idem.

915 Tulpe, idem.

916 Reisel, idem.

917 Fehr, idem.

918 Bruckmann, Commer. Noric., 1739.

919 Bahr, idem.

920 Slabber, idem.

921 Lange, “Blumenbach’s Med. Bibl.,” Göttingen, 1788.

922 Chiari, “Krankh. d. Nase,” 1902.

923 Haffner, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1880.

924 Jurasz, Heymann’s “Handb. d. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,” iii.

925 Reynolds, Lancet, 1880.

926 Wagenhäuser, Arch. f. Ohrenheilk., 1889, xxvii.

927 Turnbull, Virchow-Hirsch Jahresbericht, 1880.

928 Oesterlein, Deutsch. Klin. 1851.

929 Smyly, Dubl. Journ., 1867.

930 Fürst, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1879.

931 Mosler, quoted by Liesen.

932 Donati, Ann. Univ. de Méd. et Chir., Milano, 1875.

933 Cerchez, Clinica, 1891, iv.

934 Wagner, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

935 Rabot, Soc. de Sci. méd. de Lyon, September 9, 1904.

936 Negresco, Soc. de Méd. légale, November 9, 1903.

937 Schlüter, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1902.

938 Epstein, see Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.,” p. 273.

939 Metschnikoff, Gaz. hebd. de Méd. et Chir., 1901.

940 Guermonprez, see Seifert, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

941 Küchenmeister, loc. cit.

942 Lewin, see Seifert, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

943 Henoch, idem.

944 Schidlowsky, see Seifert.

945 Calderone, idem.

946 Hausmann, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1900.

947 Du Bois, see Lenhartz in “Penzoldt-Stintzing’s Handbuch,” p. 619.

948 Ferran, idem.

949 Bodenstein, Wien. med. Presse, 1906.

950 Brüning, Med. Klin., 1906.

951 Idem, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1907.

952 Thelen, “Diss. Rostock,” 1907.

953 Ungar, see Seifert, “Lehrbuch der Kinderkrankh.,” p. 246.

954 Trendelenburg, see Seifert, idem.

955 von Wagener, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., lxxxi.

956 Ruffer, Brit. Med. Journ., 1901.

957 Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.,” and Lesser’s “Encyklop. d. Haut-u. Geschlechtskrankh.,” p. 373.

958 Majochi, Boll. d. Sci. med. d. Bologna, 1893.

959 Szerlecky, Journ. Ann. Med. prat., Paris, 1874.

960 Michelson, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1877, xxxiii.

961 Majochi, loc. cit.

962 Barbagallo, Gaz. d. Osp., November 16, 1900.

963 Vignolo-Lutati, Arch. f. Derm., lxxxvii, pt. 1.

964 Zarniko, “Die Krankh. d. Nase, u.s.w,” S. Karger, Berlin, 1905.

965 Chiari, “Erfahr. auf d. Gebiete der Hals- u. Nasenkrankh.,” Wien, 1887.

966 Hartmann, Naturforscherversamml., Köln, 1889.

967 Rheins, “Der prakt. Arzt.,” 1893.

968 Proskauer, Zeitschr. f. Ohrenheilk., 1891.

969 Metschnikoff, Med. Klin., 1907, xlii, p. 1284.

970 Heller, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., lxxvii.

971 Barbagallo, loc. cit.

972 Ungar, see Seifert, “Lehrb. d. Kinderkrankh.”

973 Dornblüth, Arztl. Zentral-Anzeiger, 1903.

974 Barbagallo, loc. cit.

975 Heller, loc. cit.

976 Still, Brit. Med. Journ., 1899.

977 Dornblüth, loc. cit.

978 Rahn, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1905.

979 Senger, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1907, xxxviii.

980 Seifert, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

981 Esser, Schweiz. Korrespondenzbl., 1893.

982 Jurasz, Heymann’s “Handb. d. Laryng. u. Rhinol.,” 1899, ii.

983 Cortial, Union méd., 1886.

984 Palazzolo, Bull. del. mal. dell’ orecchio, etc., 1895.

985 Roset, Rev. d. Cienc. méd. de Barcelona, 1907, ii.

986 Huber, Deutsch: Arch. f. klin. Med., xlvii.

987 Ramon de la Sota y Lastra, Rev. méd. de Sevilla, 1883.

988 Photiades, Int. Zentralbl. f. Laryng., 1884.

989 Maissurianz, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1883.

990 Schmolitschew, Wratsch, 1884.

991 Godet, Arch. de Méd. et Pharm. milit., 1887.

992 Ficano, Rev. de Laryng., 1890.

993 Massei, Int. Journ. of Laryng., 1890.

994 Winternitz and Karbinski, Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1890.

995 Aubert, Echo méd., 1891.

996 Seifert, Rev. de Laryng., 1893.

997 Leone, Boll. del. mal. dell’ orecchio, etc., 1892.

998 Martin, Arch. de Méd. et Pharm. milit., 1891.

999 Berthoud, ibid., 1893.

1000 Palazzolo, Boll. del. mal. dell’ orecchio, 1895.

1001 Panzat, Arch. de Méd. et Pharm. milit., 1896.

1002 Moucharinski, Wratsch, 1896.

1003 Martin, Rev. barcelon de enf. de oido, 1906.

1004 Vieus and Nepeon, Monatsschr. f. Ohrenheilk., 1884.

1005 Aubert, Echo méd., October 12, 1891.

1006 Vicano, Boll. del. mal. dell’ orecchio, etc., 1892, ix.

1007 Ridola, Arch. ital. di Laryng., 1894, ii.

1008 Tapin, Siglo med., March 16, 1907.

1009 Lusitanus, see Seifert in Heymann’s “Handb.,” p. 599.

1010 Sinclair, Brit. Med. Journ., June 20, 1885, i.

1011 Condorelli-Francaviglia, Spallangini, 1892.

1012 Sota y Lastra, Rév. méd. de Sevilla, 1887.

1013 Keng, Scot. Med. and Surg. Journ., October, 1899.

1014 Looss, “Handb. d. Tropenkrankh.,” v. Mense, i, p. 194.

1015 There is no reason for calling this the gooseberry mite. It is rarely found on this fruit. The gooseberry mite is Bryolia pretiosa.

1016 MacLennars, Lancet, 1905.

1017 [This cannot be the case, as Leptus autumnalis is the larval form of Trombidium holosericeum.—F. V. T.]

1018 Sack, “Handb. d. Hautkrankh.,” v. Mraček, 1907.

1019 Sandwith, Lancet, 1905.

1020 Geber, “Handbuch d. Hautkrankh.,” in v. Ziemssen’s “Handbuch d. spez. Pathol. u. Therap.,” 1884, xiv.

1021 Josai.

1022 Looss, “Handbuch d. Tropenkrankh.,” v. Mense, p. 195.

1023 Baelz, Virchow’s Archiv, lxxviii.

1024 Heinecke, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1901.

1025 Buy, “Histoire naturelle et médicale des Ixodes,” “Thèse de Lyon,” 1906.

1026 Jelgenum, Med. Weekblad v. Noord-en Zuid-Nederland, 1901, i, No. 24.

1027 [This is produced by a distinct species, vide pp. 519–20.—F. V. T.]

1028 Nagelschmidt, Med. Klin., 1907, xxxv.

1029 Sachs, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1900.

1030 Sack, “Handb. d. Hautkrankh.,” v. Mraček.

1031 Juliusberg, Therap. Monatsh., 1901.

1032 Pfeiffenberger, Klin. therap. Wochenschr., 1900.

1033 Rille, “Die Heilkunde,” 1900.

1034 Kraus, Allg. wien. med. Zeit., 1900.

1035 Kaposi, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1900.

1036 Siebert, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1900.

1037 Wolters, Therap. Monatsh., 1898.

1038 Demitsch, Wratsch, 1905, iv.

1039 Taenzer, Monatsh. f. prakt. Derm., xxi.

1040 Schumann, Allg. med. Central-Zeitg., 1901.

1041 Veiel, v. Ziemssen’s “Handb. d. spez. Path. u. Therap.,” 1884, xiv.

1042 Kaposi, “Path. u. Therap. d. Hautkrankh.,” 1899.

1043 Saalfeld, Lesser’s “Encyclop. d. Haut- u. Geschlechtskrankh.,” 1900.

1044 Jessner, “Kompend. d. Hautkrankh.,” 1906, 3rd ed.

1045 Weyl and Geber, v. Ziemssen’s “Handb. d. spez. Path. u. Therap.,” 1884, xiv.

1046 Weyl and Geber, v. Ziemssen’s “Handb. d. spez. Path. u. Therap.,” 1884, xiv.

1047 de Amicis, quoted by Lewandowsky.

1048 Majochi, Centralbl. f. Bakt., xxv.

1049 Dubreuilh, La Prat. Derm., Paris, 1901.

1050 Mibelli, quoted by Lewandowsky.

1051 Ivers, ibid.

1052 Hünsche, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1900, xlv.

1053 Mulder, Weekbl. v. het Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., 1889.

1054 Lewandowsky, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, xx.

1055 Gruby, quoted by Lewandowsky.

1056 Remak, ibid.

1057 Neumann, ibid.

1058 Zürn, ibid.

1059 Babes, ibid.

1060 Lewandowsky, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1907, xx.

1061 Hünsche, Münch. med. Wochenschr., 1900, xlv.

1062 [A case of infection through a dirty station privy in Switzerland came to my knowledge in 1899, and numbers of pediculi were found there.—F. V. T.]

1063 Duguet, Annal. de Derm., II Sér., i.

1064 Oppenheim, “Handb. d. Hautkrankh.,” v. Mraček, 1907.

1065 Geber, see Seifert, Lesser’s “Encyclop.,” p. 387.

1066 Oppenheim, loc. cit.

1067 Thomer, see Seifert, Lesser’s “Encyclop.,” p. 387.

1068 Vide genus Cimex, p. 534.

1069 Nuttall, see Sack “Handb.,” v. Mraček, p. 290.

1070 Rosenbach, Therap. Monatsh., 1903.

1071 Leipzig. med. Monatsh., 1907, vi.

1072 Chemist and Druggist, August 25, 1906.

1073 Scheube, “Die Krankh. d. warmer Länder,” 1896.

1074 Berger, Therap. Monatsh., April, 1907.

1075 [Chrysomyia macellaria, p. 587.—F. V. T.]

1076 [C. macellaria, Fabricius, the screw-worm fly, is found in tropical America and the West Indies. The genus is restricted to America. The species from India is a Pycnosoma.—F. V. T.]

1077 Riley, American Naturalist, 1883, xvii.

1078 Lahory, Edin. Med. Journ., 1856.

1079 v. Frantzius, Virchow’s Archiv, 1868, xliii.

1080 Lutz, see Joseph, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

1081 Conil, Annal. de Science nat. zool., 1878.

1082 [This fly belongs to the genus Cordylobia, and is peculiar to Africa. C. anthropophaga, or the tumbri fly, is, when a larva, a subcutaneous parasite of man and animals.—F. V. T.]

1083 Delasiauve, Gerhardt’s “Handb. d. Kinderkrankh.,” 1878, iii.

1084 Weber, Mexique Rec. d. Mém. de Méd. milit., 1867.

1085 Mankiewicz, Virchow’s Archiv, 1868, xliv.

1086 Kirschmann, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1881.

1087 Prima, “Thèse de Paris,” 1881.

1088 Britton, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1883.

1089 Richardson, Medical Monthly, 1883.

1090 Schmidt, Texas Med. Journ., 1887.

1091 Wolinz, Wratsch, 1884.

1092 Adler, Med. Record, 1885.

1093 Curran, Med. Press and Circ., 1887.

1094 Pierre, “Thèse de Paris,” 1888.

1095 Douglas, Kansas City Med. Index, 1890.

1096 Summa, St. Louis, 1889.

1097 Kimball, New York Med. Journ., 1893.

1098 Carrière, Gaz. hebd. de Méd. et de Chir., 1898, xciv.

1099 Chiodi, La Argent. Med., March 1, 1905.

1100 Lesbini, ibid.

1101 Quintano, “Cronic oftalm. de Cadiz,” 1878.

1102 Cesare, Arch. ital. di Otol., April, 1903.

1103 Calamida, Giorn. d. R. Accad. de Med. di Torino, September, 1903.

1104 De Saulle, Gaz. des Hôp., Paris, 1857.

1105 Delasiauve, Gaz. hebd. de Méd., Paris, 1885.

1106 MacGregor, Arch. gén. de Med., No. 1,031.

1107 Bordenave, “Deuxième Mém. présenté à l’Acad. de Chir.,” v, p. 387.

1108 [And the other species, of course, must be included here.—F. V. T.]

1109 [Concerning Europe and India, macellaria does not occur.—F. V. T.]

1110 Brokaw, see Seifert, in Heymann’s “Handb.,” p. 595.

1111 Prima, “Thèse de Paris,” 1881.

1112 Maillard, “Thèse de Montpellier,” 1870.

1113 Salzmann, see Tiedemann, Mannheim, 1844.

1114 Honold, ibid.

1115 Henkel, ibid.

1116 Mankiewicz, Virchow’s Archiv, 1868, xliv.

1117 Goldstein, New York Med. Journ., 1892.

1118 Kimball, ibid., 1893.

1119 Behrends, see Tiedemann.

1120 Boerhave, ibid.

1121 Kilgour, ibid.

1122 Delasiauve, loc. cit.

1123 Moore, Chicago Med. Times, 1893.

1124 Roura, Gaz. di San. milit., 1884.

1125 Cerna, New York Med. Journ., 1893.

1126 Schmidt, Texas Courier, 1884.

1127 Pascal, Arch. d. Méd. milit., 1895.

1128 Joseph, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

1129 Pierre, “Thèse de Paris,” 1888.

1130 Scheppegrell, New York Med. Journ., 1898.

1131 Cesare, loc. cit.

1132 Calamida, loc. cit.

1133 Bresgen, Eulenburg’s “Real. Encyclopädie,” third edition.

1134 Roorda-Smit, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1906.

1135 Jourdran, Arch. de Méd. nav., 1895.

1136 Goldstein, New York Med. Journ., 1892.

1137 Osborn, Daniel’s Med. Journ., 1891.

1138 Durham, Chicago Med. Times, 1893.

1139 Jennings, Kansas City Med. Index, 1890.

1140 Kimball, New York Med. Journ., 1893.

1141 Mackenzie, “Diseases of the Nose and Throat.”

1142 Oatmann, Med. Mirror, February, 1894.

1143 Zarniko, “Lehrb. d. Krankh. d. Nase.”

1144 Antony, Bull. Soc. méd. des Hôp. de Paris, 1903.

1145 Folkes, New York Med. Record, 1907.

1146 Grayson, St. Louis Med. and Surg. Journ., 1891.

1147 Goldstein, New York Med. Journ., 1892.

1148 Wolinz, Wratsch, 1884.

1149 Morgagni, see Tiedemann.

1150 Cheval, Journ. de Méd. et de Chir., 1893.

1151 [This is the larva of a moth.—F. V. T.]

1152 Bond, Int. Zentralbl. f. Laryng., 1896.

1153 Dumesnil, see Friedreich, “Die Krankh. d. Nase,” 1858.

1154 Seifert, see Heymann’s “Handb.”

1155 Bertrand, Soc. méd. de Bologne, 1839.

1156 Bergmann, Korrespondenzbl. d. deutsch. Ges. f. Psych., Neuwied, 1859.

1157 Vesescu, Riv. stiintelor med., February, 1906.

1158 Köhler, Monatsschr. f. Ohrenheilk., 1885.

1159 Quintano, see Seifert, loc. cit.

1160 Lesbini, La Argent. Med., 1905.

1161 Henneberg, Berl. med. Ges., February 18, 1903.

1162 Kayser, Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenheilk., 1905.

1163 Schultz-Zeyden, Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1906.

1164 Henneberg, Berl. med. Ges., February 18, 1903.

1165 Westenhöffer, Verein f. innere Med., Berlin, May 7, 1906.

1166 Munk, Wien. med. Presse, xxi.

1167 Vesescu, loc. cit.

1168 Roorda-Smit, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1906.

1169 Lesbini, loc. cit.

1170 Hector, Lancet, 1902.

1171 Wohlfahrt, “De vermibus per nares excretis,” Norimbergae, 1770.

1172 Portschinsky, “Norae Soc. entomolog. Rossicae,” 1875.

1173 Joseph, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

1174 Gerstäcker, “Sitzungsberichte d. Ges. f. naturf. Freunde in Berlin,” 1875.

1175 Löw, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1883, xxxi.

1176 Cloquet, see Schultz-Zehden, loc. cit.

1177 Freund, Ges. f. innere Med. in Wien, December 5, 1901; and Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1910, li.

1178 Balzer and Schimpff, Annal. de Derm. et de Syph., 1902.

1179 Brandt, Wratsch, 1888.

1180 Lelean, Brit. Med. Journ., 1904.

1181 [Numerous instances of attacks by Auchmeromyia are known and referred to under that genus, pp. 593–4. The species referred to here is not depressa, Walker.—F. V. T.]

1182 Goudot, Annal. d. Sci. nat., 1845.

1183 Poilroux, Journ de Méd., Chir., etc., 1809.

1184 [Hypoderma linearis is frequently confused with H. bovis.—F. V. T.]

1185 Kirschmann, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1881.

1186 Löw, Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1882.

1187 Joseph, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885.

1188 Razoux, Journ. de Méd., Chir., etc., 1758.

1189 v. Frantzius, Virchow’s Archiv, 1868, xliii.

1190 [The Oestrides appear to lay their ova on the hair of animals. They do not puncture the skin.—F. V. T.]

1191 Wilms, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1897.

1192 Adams, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., 1904.

1193 Ed. and Et. Sergent, Annal. de l’Inst. Pasteur, 1907.

1194 Strauch, Journ. of Cut. Dis., 1906.

1195 Schlesinger and Weichselbaum, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1902, i.

1196 Wirsing, Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., 1906, lx.

1197 Pottiez, Bull. de l’Acad. royale de Méd. de Belgique, xv.

1198 Krause, Deutsch. med. Wochenschr., 1886, xvii.

1199 Pasquale, Centralbl. f. Bakt., 1891.

1200 Peiper, “Fliegenlarv. als gelegentl. Parasiten d. Menschen,” Berlin, 1900.

1201 Csokor, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1901, p. 129.

1202 Salzmann, Württemberg. med. Korrespondenzbl. 1883, liii.

1203 [This is presumably Homalomyia (Fannia) scalaris.—F. V. T.]

1204 [This fly, common in houses, is known as Homalomyia canicularis, and the next belongs to the same genus.—F. V. T.]

1205 [This fly belongs to the genus Calliphora, not Musca.—F. V. T.]

1206 Joseph, Deutsch. med. Zeitg., 1885 and 1887.

1207 Staniek, see Schlesinger and Weichselbaum, p. 47.

1208 Peiper, “Fliegenlarv. als gelegentl. Parasiten d. Menschen,” Berlin, 1900.

1209 R. J. Lee, Journ. Clin. Soc. Lond., November 27, 1874.

1210 Dickinson, Fox and Duckworth, ibid., 1875.

1211 Crocker, “Diseases of the Skin,” 1893; “Atlas of the Diseases of the Skin.”

1212 v. Neumann and Rille, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1895; Dermatologenkongr., Graz, 1895.

1213 v. Samson-Himmelstjerna, Wratsch, 1895; Arch. f. Derm. u. Syph., 1897.

1214 Sokoloff, Wratsch, 1896.

1215 Rawnitzky, Derm. Zeitschr., v, p. 704.

1216 Cholodowsky, Wratsch, 1896.

1217 Stelwagon, Journ. Cut. Dis., xxii, 8.

1218 Ehrmann, Wien. derm. Ges., November 17, 1897.

1219 v. Harlingen, Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., 1902.

1220 Lenglet and Delaunay, Annal. de Derm. et de Syph., 1904.

1221 Kengsep, Derm. Centralbl., 1906, vii.

1222 Hamburger, Journ. of Cut. Dis., 1904.

1223 v. Harlingen, loc. cit.

1224 Bruno, v. Rille and Riecke, “Handb. d. Hautkrankh. v. Mraček.”

1225 Ehrmann, loc. cit.

1226 Brodier and Fouquet, Bull. de la Soc. franç. d. Derm., 1904.

1227 Rawnitzky, loc. cit.

1228 Morris, Brit. Journ. Derm., 1896.

1229 Schmid, Verein der Aerzte in Steiermark, February 12, 1900.

1230 Shelmire, Journ. Cut. Dis., 1905.

1231 Kumberg, St. Petersb. med. Wochenschr., 1898.

1232 Boas, Monatsh. f. prakt. Derm., 1907, xliv.

1233 Kaposi, Wien. klin. Wochenschr., 1898.

1234 Topsent, Arch. de Par., 1901.

1235 [This is extremely unlikely, as the bots of Hypoderma only live for nine or ten months at the most!—F. V. T.]

1236 Quortrup and Boas, Hospitalstid., 1907.

1237 Rille and Riecke, “Handb. d. Hautkrankh.,” v. Mraček, 1907, iv.

1238 Shelmire, loc. cit.

1239 Stelwagon, loc. cit.

1240 Crocker, loc. cit.

1241 v. Harlingen, loc. cit.

1242 Moorhead, Texas Med. News, 1906.

1243 Hutchins, Journ. Cut. Dis., 1906.

1244 Lenglet and Delaunay, loc. cit.

1245 v. Harlingen, loc. cit.

1246 Kensep, loc. cit.

1247 Meade and Freeman, Brit. Journ. Derm., October, 1906.

1248 Journ. of Parasitol., i, p. 159.

1249 Amer. Journ. Trop. Dis. and Prevent. Med., ii, p. 680.

1250 Ibid., p. 627; New York Med. Journ., May 1, 1915, ci, p. 886.

1251 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 571.

1252 Ind. Med. Gaz., l, p. 5.

1253 Zool. Anzeiger, xliv, pp. 203, 206; and ibid., xxxix, p. 678.

1254 Zool. Anzeiger, xliv, p. 210.

1255 Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., lv, p. 241.

1256 Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, ii, p. 67.

1257 Arch. f. Protistenk., xxxv, p. 197.

1258 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxv, p. 527.

1259 C. R. Acad. Sci., clx, p. 543.

1260 Proc. Camb. Philosoph. Soc., xviii, p. 137; and Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., ix, p. 335.

1261 Parasitology, viii, p. 128.

1262 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., ix, p. 335.

1263 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., vii, p. 577.

1264 Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. and Hyg., vii, p. 259.

1265 Ibid., viii, p. 201.

1266 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., ix, p. 391.

1267 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., ix, p. 402.

1268 Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., vii, pt. 1, p. 47.

1269 Journ. Infect. Dis., xvii, p. 95.

1270 Bull. Soc. Path. Exot., viii, p. 241.

1271 Ibid., p. 229.

1272 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1910, p. 694.

1273 “Amœbiasis and the Dysenteries,” p. 8.

1274 Journ. Med. Research, xxv, p. 263; and Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. and Med., viii, p. 56.

1275 Journ. Exper. Med., xviii, p. 252.

1276 See Sleeping Sickness Bulletin (1909), i, No. 8, p. 287.

1277 C. R. Soc. Biol., lxi, p. 550.

1278 C. R. Acad. Sci., cxlvi, p. 842.

1279 Annals Trop. Med. and Parasitol., vi, p. 331.

1280 “The Microtomist’s Vade Mecum” (7th edition, 1913). London: J. and A. Churchill.

1281 “Précis de Microscopie” (1913). Paris: Masson et Cie.

1282 Proc. Roy. Soc., B, lxxxii, p. 411.

1283 “Physiological Histology,” 1902, Clarendon Press, Oxford.

Return to transcriber’s notes

Spelling inconsistencies:
Ankylostoma/Ancylostoma/Anchylostoma
anthelminthic/anthelmintic
Endamœba/Entamœba
proglottids/proglottides
Bilharziasis/Bilharziosis

Spelling corrections:
Ater → After
breath → breadth
Schizotrvpanum → Schizotrypanum
cyle → cycle
vertebrate → vertebrates
the tickis in completely known → the tick is incompletely known
epthelial → epithelial
Protion → Portion
ooks → looks
succeded → succeeded
imes → times
Furthur → Further tell → tells
o → of
ow → now
fo → of
cytologica → cytological
sucessfu → successful
Agchylostoma → Ancylostoma
Ancylostomalarve → Ancylostomalarven
lombr. → lumbr.
hyatid → hydatid
Szerlicky → Szerlecky
genita → genital
cystercerci → cysticerci
diagnoiss → diagnosis
cysticerus → cysticercus
s → is
n → In
protanrdic → protandric
Cuticule → Cuticle
cel → cell
fron → front
brought → bought
inmature → immature
ater → later
Acarides → Ascarides
artifically → artificially
cauity → cavity
an daccording → and according
he → the
synonomy → synonymy
follow → follows
Ecchinococcus → Echinococcus
Brachyera → Brachycera
NaHO → NaOH